Ask the Scholar

Document scope · 1 page
doc
Scholar
Ask about this object, its catalog metadata, its source description, or the page inventory. For page-specific OCR and visual context, open one of the page chats.

Scholar Source Context

Document identity
localId
28277331
label
Volume 663, September 9 – September 13, 1943
core
doc
dtoType
document
pageCount
1
Source metadata
Source extras
naId
28277331
levelOfDescription
fileUnit
recordType
description
ocrSource
nara-archive
Single page context
seq
1
pageIndex
0
type
document
mediaId
e5b147c89d44c057
ocrText
DIARY Book 663 September 9-13, 1943 Regraded Unclassified - A - Book Page Alaska, Fairbanks See Financing, Government: War Savings Bonds (3rd War Loan Drive) - U.S.S.R. - B - Bullitt, William C. Philadelphia city income tax discussed with HMJr in connection with coming campaign - 9/9/43 663 18 a) Sullivan memorandum. 25 Business Conditions Haas memorandum on situation, week ending September 11, 1943 - 9/13/43 271 - C - Carnahan, George See Secret Service China Post-war reconstruction speech of Chiang reported - 9/12/43 200 $200 million of the $500 million financial loan from United States to be used for purchase of gold to be sold in China as anti-inflationary measure - Generalissimo's announcement - 9/13/43 288 a) Kung reported to be considering no sales to public - 9/25/43: See Book 667, page 25 Contracts, Renegotiation of Resume in Paul memorandum - 9/11/43 137 Correspondence Mrs. Forbush's mail report - 9/10/43 106 - / - Fairbanks, Alaska See Financing. Government: War Savings Bonds (3rd War Loan Drive) - U.S.S.R. Financing, Government War Savings Bonds: 3rd War Loan Drive: See also Speeches by HMJr Hecht Company congratulated on ads - 9/9/43 6 U.S.S.R.: Plane for Fairbanks, Alaska, ceremony in connection with equipment for Russians discussed in HMJr's memorandum to White - 9/11/43 134 a) Flight time and route 135,136 b) Gromyko-HMJr conversation 253 c) War Department doubts wisdom of trip: See Book 664, page 140 d) Gromyko-HMJr second conversation: Book 664, page 143 Regraded Unclassified - 1- (Continued) Book Page Financing, Government (Continued) War Savings Bonds (Continued): 3rd War Loan Drive (Continued): U.S.S.R.: Plans for Fairbanks, Alaska, ceremony in connection with equipment for Russians (Continued) e) General Belyaev to participate in broadcast - 9/21/43: See Book 666, page 31 1) Palmer Hoyt-HMJr discuss locale for speech to be delivered - 9/21/43: Book 666, page 40 2) Gromyko (Ambassador) -HMJr conversation: Book 666, pages 59 and 68 3) Actual message from Stalin: Book 666, page 79 f) Broadcast over National Farm and Home Hour - 9/22/43: Book 666, page 127 1) Press release: Book 666. page 136 g) Marshal Stalin thanked - 9/25/43: Book 667, page 23 Patchogue, New York: Redemption of bonds explained - 9/11/43 663 133 Foreign Funds Control Gold (looted): United States Government stand on - proposed statement prepared by White - 9/10/43 121 - G - Gold See Foreign Funds Control - H - Hecht Company See Financing, Government: War Savings Bonds (3rd War Loan Drive) Hedrick, Vernon R. See Secret Service - L - Lend-Lease U.S.S.R.: Availability of cargo for September - - 9/10/43 130 United Kingdom: Federal Reserve Bank of New York statement showing dollar disbursements, week ending September 1, 1943 - 9/11/43 141 - M - Monticello, Virginia See Speeches by HMJr: "We the People" broadcast Regraded Unclassified - P - Book Page Patchogue, New York See Financing, Government: War Savings Bonds - S - Secret Service Carnahan's (George) draft status discussed in Secret Service-Hedrick correspondence - 9/9/43 663 86 Speeches by HMJr Monticello, Virginia, "We the People" broadcast, September 12, 1943: Draft 1 150 II 2 - - script 177 Stalin, Marshal See Financing, Government: War Savings Bonds (3rd War Loan Drive) - U - - U.S.S.R. See Financing, Government: War Savings Bonds (3rd War Loan Drive) If Lend-Lease - V - - Virginia, Monticello See Speeches by HMJr: "We the People" broadcast - W - War Savings Bonds See Financing, Government "We the People" See Speeches by HMJr: Monticello, Virginia Regraded Unclassified 1- September 9, 1943 9:41 a.m. HMJr: Hello. Ted Gamble: Good morning, sir. HMJr: Hello, Ted. Where are you? G: Over in the Washington Building. HMJr: Well, you're coming over to my press conference, aren't you? G: At 10:30. HMJr: Well, 10:25. G: Yes, sir. HMJr: And bring that fellow from upstairs - what's his name? G: Max Cook. HMJr: Yeah. And I hope you've got some ideas. G: Well, we'll have some. HMJr: Yeah. Now, Ted G: Yes, sir. HMJr: I've got a couple of things for you. In the first place, was that ad on the back of the Post - was that the one that was written here? Hecht Company. G: No - not the Hecht Company. On the inside of the Post you'll find the ad that was written here. HMJr: Oh. G: It's a full page, inside. HMJr: I think that that Hecht ad is one of the cleverest things I have ever seen. G: Well, it was inspired by this last minute idea Regraded Unclassified 2 - 2 - HMJr: Yeah. G: of change, and they're using your picture in the afternoon papers with it. HMJr: Well, I wish you'd write the Hecht Company a letter for my signature on their ad "Where There's Smoke There's Fire". G: I will do that, sir. HMJr: Gosh, that's clever. G: That's very good. This fellow Sarazan is really sensational. HMJr: Who? G: Bert Sarazan - he's been working with us.... HMJr: Bert who? G: Bert Sarazan. HMJr: Who 18 he? G: He 18 the man who wrote the ad. HMJr: Is he with the Hecht Company? " G: Yes, sir. He's a clever guy. HMJr: Well, I think that's one of the cleverest ads I've seen. G: They are using an ad around every one of our people. They used one around Reilly; they are using one around you; they are going to use a letter that I sent them about their cooperation. HMJr: Now you say there is one in the middle? The one We did last.... G: Yes, sir. There's one - you may have - did you see this at home? HMJr: Well, I.... G: Or did you see it down at the office? Regraded Unclassified 3 - 3 - HMJr: Well, I - No, I - last night's paper didn't have it. G: Well, it didn't get in until about the third edition. HMJr: Well, I've got one here. I'm just looking. I saw the Palais Royal. G: No - no, that's the "Back the Attack" - the big scene, but there's the ad that we wrote is in there verbatim - a full page. HMJr: Wait a - now, Just hold on a minute. (Pause) I don't see it. This is the one - the late Post this morning. (Pause) I hate to tie you up. G: That's all right. It's a very important subject. HMJr: What? G: It's a very important subject. HMJr: Oh. "Will the Fall of Italy G: That's it. HMJr: ....be the Home Front defeat. G: That's it. HMJr: I got it. G: That's the ad. HMJr: I got it. G: Let me ask you, did you see the New York papers? HMJr: Just the Times. G: Well, the Herald-Tribune has your statement on the front page HMJr: Right? G: and carries it over inside - your full statement. HMJr: I didn't Bee it. G: It's wonderful the way they used it. Regraded Unclassified - 4 - 4 HMJr: Well, I'll - the Herald-Tribune? G: The Herald-Tribune has your statement on the front page and carries it over to the inside - used the full statement, every word of it. HMJr: Just a minute. (Pause - aside: I want my clippings plus the Herald-Tribune. Answer: Yes, sir.) Now, I've got an idea which is important, I think. G: Yes, sir. HMJr: I'd like to have for Sunday, something possibly from the Navy. G: Yes. HMJr: If everybody in this country - - I mean take - if fifty million people bought a $75 bond - that's roughly, I don't know - $40,000,000 or billion dollars - whatever it 18 G: Yes. HMJr: I mean, I wondered if the Navy couldn't give us a figure what they can do with it. G: Yes. HMJr: In other words - let's put it the other way around. What will it cost if they - to bomb Tokio or something like that? You see? G: Yes. HMJr: I mean or attack Tokio - I wonder if we couldn't get something out of the Navy. Have you got a contact with the Navy? G: Yes, sir. I have a good contact with them. They are a little bit stiff-necked. HMJr: Well, do you want to try Gene Duffield? G: Yes. HMJr: Do you know him? G: Yes, I do. Regraded Unclassified 5 - 5 - HMJr: Well, Gene's not stiff-necked. He might give it to us. G: Fine. HMJr: Hello. G: Yes. I'll call him this morning. HMJr: See if he couldn't get something. G: Now, I talked to General Surles personally and he 18 going to take you through the show. HMJr: He 18? G: Yes, sir. HMJr: And.... G: I also talked to General Greenbaum about advising the Secretary. HMJr: Oh. Who did you do this through? G: I did it direct with each of them. HMJr: I see. And General Surles will - will take me through? G: That's correct. He's coming over to the Treasury to go with you to pick up Mrs. Churchill. HMJr: Well, I won't be at the Treasury. I told him to meet me at the Usher's office. G: Yes, that's correct. That's correct. He'll be over there at five minutes to twelve. HMJr: Yeah. Because I'm going to be with the President. G: Yes. He'll be there at five minutes to twelve - Chief Usher's office. HMJr: Right. Well, then I'll see you at ten.... G: Twenty-five at your office. HMJr: Right. G: All right, sir. Regraded Unclassified 6 September 9, 1943 Mr. Charles Dulcan, President, Mr. Bert M. Sarasan, Director of Publicity and Sales Promotion, The Hecht Company, 7 Street at Seventh, Washington, D. C. Gentlement During the many months of our War Bond Program I have read with interest and appreciation the splendid ads that have been created and run by your Company in the local papers. When I read your latest achievement "Where There's Smoke There's Fire", in this morning's paper, I did not want the day to pass without thanking you once again for all you have done to help our program and to pay tribute to the creative genius responsible for these original and effective aids to our vital war program. Sincerely, (Signed) E. Margwathow, Jr. TRG:fgt Regraded Unclassified 6 September 9, 1943 Mr. Charles Dulcan, President, Mr. Bert M. Sarazan, Director of Publicity and Sales Promotion, The Hecht Company, 7 Street at Seventh, Washington, D. C. Gentlement During the many months of our War Bond Program I have reed with interest and appreciation the splendid ads that have been created and run by your Company in the local papers. When I read your latest achievement "Where There's Smoke There's Fire", in this morning's paper, I did not want the day to pass without thanking you once again for all you have done to help our program and to pay tribute to the creative genius responsible for these original and effective aids to our vital war program. Sincerely, (Signed) E. Mergenthaw, Jr. TRG:fet Regraded Unclassified TIMES-HERAUD WASHINGTON, D. C. TRUESDAY SEPTEMBER 9. 1913 7 Where There's Smoke There's Fire! "ITALIAN ARMY SURRENDERS! EISENHOWER GRANTS TRUCE! FIGHTING ENDED AS AXIS PARTNER YIELDS WITHOUT CONDITION!" THESE ARE THE WORLD-ROCKING HEADLINES, AS THE LENDERS OF TWO GREAT NATIONS MEET IN WASHINGTON TO PLAN THE STRATEGY FOR ALLIED VICTORY OVER THE ENEMIES OF CIVILIZA- TION THESE ARE THE HEADLINES THAT BRING HOPE AND FAITH TO THE MILLIONS NOW LIVING UNDER NAZI TYRANNY AND OPPRES- SION THESE ARE THE HEADLINES RESULTING FROM THE CON- FERENCES AT CWSA BLANCA AT QUEBEC AT HYDE PARK AND AT WASHINGTON THESE ARE THE HEADLINES WRITTEN IN RINGS OF SMOKE THAT CURL UPWARD TO THE HEAVENS, FROM WINSTON CHURCHILL'S FAT CIGAR AND FRANKLIN D. ROOSE- VELT'S LONG BLACK CIGARETTE HOLDER THESE ARE THE HEAD- LINES THAT HAVE ELIMINATED ITALY FROM THE WAR THE HEADLINES THAT SPELL DEFEAT FOR HITLER'S GERMANY AND THE AXIS THESE ARE THE HEADLINES THAT WILL INSPIRE AND EN- COURAGE EVERY AMERICAN TO "BACK THE ATTACK" THAT WILL Publical M of America's IFer Effort, and in furtherance of the Third If'or Loan by THROW A SPARK OF RENEWED EFFORT AND ADDED ENERGY ALL ALONG THE PRODUCTION LINE AND STIMULATE THE PEOPLE The Hecht Co. OF GOD'S COUNTRY AMERICA TO BUY WAR BONDS AND MORE WAR BONDS AND YET MORE WAR BONDS UNTIL THE F STREET AT 7TH SCOURGE OF NAZISM IS BANISHED FROM THE EARTH! Gener Arms Nation's Capital Regraded Unclassifie 8 September 9, 1943 2:28 p.m. HMJr: Hello. Operator: Judge Rosenman. HMJr: Thank you. Operator: Go ahead. HMJr: Hello. Sam Rosenman: Hello, Henry. HMJr: Well, that was some meeting, wasn't it? R: I was taken by surprise -- I HMJr: Well, 80 was I. R: although, I got an intimation of it outside, that he was going to have that question settled first -- I mean, just before we went in -- but I certainly didn't come prepared to discuss that. HMJr: No. R: And I think it would have been better raised without Paul and me being present, but HMJr: Well, I was R: we are both discreet, 80 it didn't make much HMJr: Pardon me. R: I say, I think it would have been much better if it had been raised without Randolph and me being present. HMJr: Well, I was awfully glad you were there. R: Well, I - I told them what I thought the original order meant. HMJr: Yes, and you - you stood right up. R: Yes. HMJr: And you also heard him flatly contradict you. Regraded Unclassified 9 - 2 - R: Yes. Well, I think he's wrong there. HMJr: Well, now look. I don't know where the thing stands, whether we are to meet tomorrow or not, and, of course, I had no idea that he felt 80 bitter towards me. R: Oh, I didn't realize it either until -- I just began to get it when he was talking -- he was pretty sore -- that was quite apparent. HMJr: Well, I mean when R: I think he was sore at that letter. HMJr: when he said he couldn't agree with me on anything. Well, what I wanted -- I'd like to have a sort of a talk with you. Is there anytime this afternoon you are not tied up? R: Well, I'll tell you what I'm going to do -- you remember we went back to talk about man-power? HMJr: Yeah. R: Confidentially, I think that's going to be the first message. HMJr: Yeah. R: And I'm going up on the train with him tonight and I've got to knock out a draft before. HMJr: Yeah. R: Now, I can -- I think I can make it late in the afternoon. HMJr: Are you busy around supper time? R: Well, I don't know what we're going to do. I'm with -- you know Dorothy and Bobby HMJr: Oh. R: ....are still down. HMJr: Oh. R: And I don't know what plans they have made. They are all going up on the train. Regraded Unclassified 10 - 3 - HMJr: I see. But you think the latter part of the afternoon.. R: I think 80. I want to get a draft out for the train and it's going to be tough going because I'm waiting for something from Man-Power now on it. HMJr: Well, give me an idea - when do you think it would be? R: Uh HMJr: I'll adjust myself to you. R: Well, now, one difficulty is that Anna is coming down to talk about it and I don't know when she gets here. HMJr: Oh. R: (Aside: Have you heard anything about Anna?) She's coming down this afternoon. HMJr: Oh. R: It's going to be tough to do but I can do it. Did you want to talk about the meeting tomorrow? HMJr: No. I want to talk about this thing. R: Oh, you mean about.... HMJr: As long as you heard it all, I'd like to have you get the whole business. R: Oh, well, then there isn't any immediacy about it, is there? HMJr: I don't suppose 80 - no, I suppose not. R: If I - I know we'll be back Monday. HMJr: Well, I'll - I'll be here, but remember I said to you the other day, "Had you heard anything about Byrnes?" R: Yeah. HMJr: And you said, "No." R: I had not heard a word. HMJr: When he started this blast today - 4 - 11 R: It was very surprising to me. HMJr: Yeah. Well, my own feeling - but, of course, being an interested party, I don't know - but you - you were sitting there - I didn't think he handled himself well. R: Well, he was obviously very angry. HMJr: Yes. R: And I think it was left all right, don't you? HMJr: Well, that - that - that's the - if you've got a minute - that was my impression. R: Oh, I think 80. Well, did Randolph think differently? HMJr: I haven't seen him since then. R: I think it was left all right. That you people will manage the bill HMJr: Yeah. R: until, in your judgment, something comes up that is going to affect the policy as the President is going to lay it down on Tuesday. HMJr: That's right. R: I think that's all right. HMJr: Well, am I correct in this - I don't feel that we lost anything in that meeting today. R: Neither do I. HMJr: What? R: I'm sure you didn't. HMJr: And that the thing stands that - because the President kept repeating that we were the managers and he was the final authority. R: I wouldn't have any reservations about that. HMJr: Now the only thing which was on the - neither black nor white was after all, at this stand if they want to talk on minor things, they should only talk to one person - that's the Treasury. Regraded Unclassified 12 - 5 - R: That's right. HMJr: And this thing of Byrnes wanting to rush in and call George and Doughton before there was any agreement here, I thought was plain silly. R: Yes. So do I. Well, that was - he sees the justice of that. I'm sure they are going to oppose this thing. HMJr: Well, that's all in a day's work. R: Yeah. HMJr: But when I sat down next to him, I said, "What do you think of it?" He said, "I'm against it." R: Who said it? HMJr: Byrnes. But do you think from your original under- standing, after having sat through that whole thing this morning, did I lose any ground? R: I should say not. HMJr: Not? R: That's right. HMJr: Well, then I can say you've - that's all I wanted to know. R: I'm sure. I'm very sure of it. HMJr: Did I handle myself all right? R: I think BO. HMJr: I was perfectly good tempered, wasn't I? R: Yes. He was very sore. HMJr: I mean, I didn't show any sign of soreness? R: No. I think it's perfectly all right, and if I were you I wouldn't have any regrets about it because I think it clears the atmosphere a lot. HMJr: And I don't think that Vinson showed any bitterness. 13 - 6 - R: No. The only suggestion I have to make - I think the only thing that made him sore was the letter. I think if anything comes up again, instead of writing him a letter, you ought to make a date to see him. HMJr: Well R: That would be much better. HMJr: Well, Jimmy - uh - Sam, originally when he was in other positions, and We had these meetings on taxes R: Yeah. HMJr: on the first tax bill last January and I asked him to come over, he never would come to my office. R: He wouldn't? HMJr: Never would come to my office. I invited him and he wouldn't even let me know when he wouldn't come. R: Uh huh. HMJr: And he's taken the position right along that he's my superior officer. R: Uh huh. HMJr: And I've got only one superior officer and that's the President. R: Yeah. Well, I think that was the conclusion reached today. HMJr: I don't think the President left any doubt that way. R: I wouldn't think 80. No. HMJr: But he - he started in right from the beginning and I didn't want to aggravate the thing when he said that I - nobody - I was the only Cabinet Officer that he couldn't get along with. For your information, when he started ordering me over there and announcing it in the papers, I asked Cordell Hull what he did, and asked his advice. R: Yeah. 14 - 7 - HMJr: And Cordell Hull said when they sent for him on an economic matter, he sent Herbert Feis. He wouldn't dream of going over there. R: Uh huh. HMJr: He wouldn't dream of going over there. And hasn't. R: Uh huh. HMJr: So, I said, well, I was doing the same thing and I just wanted to check whether he thought that was right. He said, "All I can tell you is what I'm doing." He said, "I'm not going to go over there and sit around in these meetings." R: Uh huh. HMJr: But I didn't see any sense in aggrevating it, did you? R: No, I think it was all right. I think it was all right and I think it cleared a lot of atmosphere. HMJr: Well, I don't, because I don't think that Byrnes is going to give up. Do you see what I mean? R: I think it was more or less settled there as to what 18 going to happen. HMJr: Well, do you think he is going to take it? R: Well, I think -- I think -- well, he indicated there that he.... HMJr: Yeah, but 1sn't -aren't they going to talk with Doughton and George behind closed doors and all that sort of business? R: They said they won't. HMJr: Yeah, but.... R: That's what they declined to do. HMJr: Oh. R: That's what brought the whole thing up. You know, he showed me letters that Doughton and George had written him. 15 - 8 - HMJr: Yeah. R: You probably have seen them. HMJr: No. R: Asking Vinson to come in. HMJr: No. R: And Vinson declined to do it. HMJr: Now, the other thing, when he quoted Barney Baruch. R: Yeah. HMJr: I had Barney over here and showed him various things that we were doing and I said "I'm worried -- I have frankly asked you over here 80 that I might convince you and you'd convince Byrnes that the way to do this thing is not through forced savings" -- 80 as he went out he said to me, "Look, Henry," and I didn't Baruch said to me, "Look, Henry, you're doing the best administrative job here in Washington." And he said, "Don't pay any attention to anybody else. Go ahead. And he said, "Naturally, some people, when they see your thing going well, like to get in and tell you how to do it. R: Is that right? HMJr: That's what he told me. R: Uh huh. HMJr: In front of Hancock. R: Uh huh. HMJr: And he said, "Don't pay any attention to anybody." And the question I asked him about was compulsory savings and that was after he had been over here for two hours. R: Uh huh. HMJr: I could have quoted him on that R: Yeah. 16 - 9 - HMJr: But I just felt as long as the President was doing what he was doing and he was taking my part, why should I put fuel to the fire? R: I think that's right. HMJr: Well.... R: I think it was all right. HMJr: I can't tell you how much I appreciate your talking up the way you did because you did it just at the right time. R: Well, it was the fact -- I mean HMJr: Well R: I was the only one working on that order and I know what the arrangement was. HMJr: Yeah. R: It was only to be brought up to him when it affected HMJr: That's right. R: ...economic stabilization. HMJr: Well, I didn't like one remark he made. He said, "Well, I said to Baruch, or somebody, "I thought there was some # He didn't say 'secret understand- ing' -- "some understanding I didn't know about." R: No, Baruch said -- he said that Baruch said to him, "There must be some understanding you don't know about." HMJr: Oh, was it that way? R: That's what he said. HMJr: Yeah. R: How is Ellie? HMJr: She's getting along nicely, thank you. R: That's fine. You aren't going up this week? 17 -10 - HMJr: No. I'm speaking Sunday and I'm going down to prepare for it. We are talking from Monticello. R: Oh. HMJr: It's "We, the People". R: How long will that Bond Show be going on? HMJr: Across the way? R: Yeah. HMJr: Three weeks. R: Okay, I'll go over next week. HMJr: Righto. R: I understand they sent - Mrs. Klotz sent Bobby over today and he is probably enjoying himself. HMJr: Good. I took Mrs. Churchill over and she had a marvelous time. R: Well, how about - how about Mary? HMJr: So did she. R: I thought you would take her too. HMJr: Well, somebody's got to take her when you are BO busy. R: (Laughs) HMJr: All right. 18 September 9, 1943 2:39 p.m. Operator: Go ahead. HMJr: Hello. Hello. Operator: Hello, Mr. Bullitt. William Bullitt: Hello, Henry. HMJr: Good afternoon. B: How are you? HMJr: Fine. B: Henry, look here. Something very menacing has come up and you may have a point of view on it and there are two or three things I wanted to ask you and I think I can do it over the phone without bothering you. HMJr: If you please. B: The - No. 1: In Philadelphia there is a thing called a wage tax which is a kind of city income tax levied even on the lowest wages. HMJr: Yes, Mr. Mayor. B: Did you know that? HMJr: No, Mr. Mayor. B: Well, I'm engaged in - this is the - I'll tell you what's up - you see, we are just starting the campaign in which they will throw everything at me including the kitchen stove. HMJr: Yeah. B: And this is the first piece of the kitchen stove. HMJr: Yeah. B: The wage tax is a levy on residents of Philadelphia even though they are living abroad or any place else HMJr: Yeah. Regraded Unclassified - 2 - 19 B: on the wages they earn. HMJr: Yeah. B: Well, my wages have all been earned from the American Government HMJr: Yeah. B: in the years - they only started this thing in 1940 -- Now, in order to go raking for something. HMJr: Yeah. B: they have suddenly decided -they have never, incidentally, collected this on Federal employees outside the country. It means that they are entitled to collect it also on every soldier and every officer, you see? B: Yes. B: They - furthermore - they have never before asked for data from Federal income tax. HMJr: Uh huh. B: Now - just - and the Girard Trust, as usual, attends to all my tax matters, as they have to everything for many years. HMJr: Yeah. B: The city tax collector, as the first step in the campaign, has brought suit this morning - I was just telephoned this from Philadelphia - I'm sitting in Washington HMJr: Yeah. B: demanding access to my Federal income tax returns, to my agency account in the Girard Trust Company and to everything else. HMJr: Yeah. B: Well, it's interesting -- No. 1: It's interesting if Federal income tax returns can be subpenaed, BO to speak, by a city, - 3 - 20 HMJr: I don't think they can. I think they can only by the Governor. B: Now.... HMJr: That's my off-nand opinion. B: Well, now, isn't that something that the Treasury might properly be interested in? HMJr: Uh B: Because in the City of Philadelphia, especially, with that corrupt bunch of crooks, it's an opening for blackmail of terrible proportion. HMJr: Well, my dear Bill.... B: Yeah. HMJr: ....I'll be delighted to look into it. I'll put a very good man on it - uh - I can't - I just don't know who, but I'll let you know. You're at theNavy? B: No. I'm - no, I resigned from the Navy to run for this. HMJr: Are you at your home? B: I'm at my house here. Now, Henry HMJr: Yes. B: If you could put him in touch with me this afternoon - because I shall probably have to go up to Philadelphia tomorrow morning to scrap this. HMJr: Uh - have we your telephone number? B: Yes, it's Adams 1234. HMJr: Adams B: John Adams, John Quincy, Charles Francis and Henry. HMJr: Well, the chances are, it will be a man by the name of Surrey, but I'm not sure. B: That's No. 1. Now, No. 2: - 4 - 21 HMJr: Yeah. B: The fellow who is doing this and this is extremely interesting - we have had this for some time - 1s the tax collector who is the receiver of taxes - his name is Marshall - we have a great deal of evidence. HMJr: Wait a minute - I'll tell you who I'll - I'll give you John Sullivan. B: John Sullivan. Wonderful. HMJr: And he has a political sense. B: Unhh. HMJr: I'll have him get in touch with you. B: Yeah. Now, let me just tell you No. 2 on it, which I might discuss with him also. HMJr: Yeah. B: We have a great deal of evidence that the receiver of taxes, who is in the insurance business HMJr: Yeah. B: has as a partner HMJr: Yeah. B: the Republican boss in Philadelphia, who is one of the most contemptible skunks that ever lived HMJr: Yeah. B: and that he gets a great fat cut on the profits of this thing and We have a man from that office who says that 1s 80. HMJr: Yeah. B: And that they never report this stuff on income tax. HMJr: Well, Sullivan would also be the man to look into that. B: Will you ask him to call me then at Adams 1234? HMJr: He will call you within the next two minutes. Regraded Unclassified 22 - 5 - B: That's perfect, Henry. Thanks a lot. HMJr: Thank you. B: Good bye. Regraded Unclassified 23 September 9, 1943 2:42 p.m. HMJr: Bill Bullitt just called me up and, you know he's running for Mayor John Sullivan: Yes. HMJr: and the City Tax Collector wants to have access to his Federal income tax. Now, I told him that I would be glad to have you advise him both as to how to proceed - he wants to know today - you see? S: Yes. HMJr: And he's at Adams 1234 - his number is. Hello? 8: Yes. HMJr: And if you'd get in touch with him 8: That's in Philadelphia? HMJr: No, no. Here in Washington. S: In Washington. HMJr: Kalorama Road. S: Yes. HMJr: Adams 1234. And if you could help him, I'd appreciate it. S: The City Tax Collector HMJr: The City Tax - he'll tell you the whole story - The City Tax Collector in Philadelphia I think has served a summons on him. S: I see. HMJr: They have a city tax. I told him off-hand my opinion was that only the Governor of a state could demand Federal income tax information. S: Yeah. Well, I'll look it up and call him. HMJr: I think I'm right, am I not? Regraded Unclassified 24 - 2 - S: My recollection 18 that way. HMJr: Yeah. All right, John. S: I'll call him. HMJr: Thank you. 25 MEMORANDUM September 9, 1943. TO: The Secretary Jhs FROM: Mr. Sullivan In accordance with your request I phoned Ambassador Bullitt who asked me specifically whether the city tax collector of Philadelphia could obtain his copy of the Federal income tax returns he had filed with the local collector of Internal Revenue. I advised Mr. Bullitt that whether or not he was required to produce his own personal copy was a matter of Pennsylvania law; that in most states since this was a personal record of a confidential Federal report it was immune from sub-poena by local authori- ties. Mr. Bullitt inquired whether the city tax collector could secure from us the original of the return and I told him that no one except the Governor of a state could request us to produce an original income tax return. I further advised him that the Governor of a state would have to make a written request for the return and certify that this return was to be used by an official of a sub-division of the state, lawfully charged with the administration of the tax laws of that sub-division, and the return was to be used only for the administration of the tax laws of that sub-division. Such written request of the governor must be under the seal of the state. Mr. Bullitt then advised me that the collector of taxes, Mr. Marshall, runs a private insurance business and gives a cut on all insurance premiums to Dave Harris the city boss. Apparently Harris gives insurance business to Marshall. Mr. Bullitt said he had been informed that Harris does not report his share of these insurance premiums in his Federal income tax returns and requested us to investigate the situation. I talked with Commissioner Helvering who is to get from Mr. Bullitt the names of the people who can give our special intelligence agents the story on this situation. Regraded Unclassified 26 September 9, 1943 2:50 p.m. TAXES Present: Mr. Bell Mr. Paul Mr. White Mr. Smith Mrs. Klotz Mr. Schwarz Mr. Shaeffer (Dow-Jones ticker release handed to the Secretary by Mr. Smith, copy attached.) H.M.JR: I don't know what this is. MR. SMITH: It is the whole story. H.M.JR: What I would like to do is - I was never thinking so hard - I don't know how well - but Paul will tell you about it. We walk into a meeting to discuss a tax program, and Byrnes wants to settle this whole business. MR. PAUL: I have had another fight since then. You were very calm. You said you were going to be when you went over. H.M.JR: And how was I? MR. PAUL: You were. H.M.JR: I didn't show any-- MR. PAUL: No, whereas Byrnes showed that he was pretty mad. Regraded Unclassified 27 - 2 - H.M.JR: I thought he was white hot. MR. PAUL: I always understate. H.M.JR: But there were several times-- MR. WHITE: I would have expected the opposite. H.M.JR: No. I told Mrs. Klotz before I went over, and I told Paul that I didn't care what happened. I didn't know this was going to happen. I said nobody could get my goat. Harry, after all, we are winning the war, and what the hell difference does it make on a tax bill? Here we have a wonderful thing, this War Bond drive sweeping the country, and why should somebody - I don't care whether it is Stam or who - this man - he isn't as big as Stam. MR. WHITE: That is the right perspective, but-- H.M.JR: Well, I kept it. MR. PAUL: I just had a very bitter fight with Stam. H.M.JR: I was in a frame of mind - there were two things, one, what Mr. Churchill had to say about me that did things for me, which practically nobody has, having worked 80 hard here, and this thing is getting through my blood, going through the factories and seeing the thing come out and people getting excited about the war. Victory is in the air, and only a year ago I didn't know whether the Jew I had in myself - in my family and myself - had any place in this world. I just didn't know. It is only one year ago that they were practically through the Caucasus and on the way to India. And I am not going to let the Byrneses or the Stams or anybody else take the pleasure out of my mouth of seeing this world set right. I ama gainst dictatorship, but when you hear a fellow like the production man at Ford's-- Regraded Unclassified 28 - 3 - MR. SMITH: Sorensen. H.M.JR: ... turn to one of our party and say, "You know, the last couple of months I am beginning to think maybe there isn't 80 much to this dictatorship after all." He said, "After all, Hitler and Mussolini have had their chance and they haven't won. Maybe there is something in this democracy after all." (Mr. Bell entered the conference.) H.M.JR: Dan, I want you to hear what happened at the White House. I was 80 tense I couldn't report it. I am sure that Paul can, but I just couldn't. MR. PAUL: Does Dan know who was there? H.M.JR: No. MR. PAUL: It was attended by the Secretary and myself, Justice Byrnes, Judge Vinson, and Judge Rosenman. We, of course, intended to discuss this new Social Security-income tax plan, a copy of which the Secretary gave to the President. Byrnes immediately launched in on the jurisdictional issue, with the statement that if that issue were settled one way there was no use of consulting him about the tax plan. If it were settled another way, he would have a lot to say about it. Byrnes then got out the orders - the two orders - the one Executive order under which he was set up, and the second one under which Vinson was set up, but argued a little bit from the language of those orders that taxes were part of stabilization and therefore he had jurisdiction. But he said, "I don't want - I want this settled one way or the other, because I am, in the public mind, responsible for the inflation front. Taxes are an important part of that; and as long as I am held responsible, I want to have a Regraded Unclassified 29 - 4 - voice in it. And if I don't have a voice in it, then I want to be relieved of the responsibility." He was pretty bitter and hot. I never saw him - the President tried to stop him a couple of times, but he slugged right on. MR. BELL: He went right on the issue? MR. PAUL: Yes. The Secretary didn't talk ery much, but said that of course we were acting - historically he called the President's attention to that meeting - that evening meeting in which the President had said - Byrnes wasn't present - - that this Executive order did not contain any authority to issue directives to the Secretary. The President took the position that we were supposed to go on with the mechanics of presenting the tax bill, that we were what he called the managers of the tax bill, that it would be presented as it had always been presented, but that we should all agree and that he was the responsible person - we were serving as his agents in presenting the bill. He went on to say, "Of course, detail matters come up and you have to decide them, and you can decide them right away. But if any basic policy question comes up, and Congress doesn't work so fast, you come back to me about it. I am the boss.' He said, "I realize that taxes fit into the inflation picture. It is all integrated; it is all in one picture. We must agree" - meaning this gang. "Then when we agree, I expect you fellows to go in and do the work just like soldiers. Then Byrnes - in the course of this discussion Vinson and Byrnes raised the point as to their embarrassment in talking with leaders. They have even received letters, apparently, which I didn't know, asking for their opinion, or something of that sort, or asking for an opportunity to discuss it. I think Vinson also said that he had a request to testify on simplification, which was the issue we discussed Regraded Unclassified 30 - 5 - up there - they asked me to come up, too - and that he had refused to do it, and it was constantly embarrassing because he didn't know what to say. He didn't know who was to speak for the President. The Secretary said it was necessary to have one spokesman. MR. BELL: He didn't know what to say because of the jurisdictional question, or he didn't know what to say-- MR. PAUL: He didn't know whether he could talk. Byrnes made it - Byrnes said something like this, if I remember his conversation - his statement correctly - he said, "Well, I am not going to go up and help on the Hill." The President had mentioned that Byrnes could be a lot of help in the Senate and Vinson in the House and with the committees, which was something we had this year that we didn't have before. Vinson didn't say so much about that, but Byrnes said that he wasn't going to go up and work on the thing unless he had a voice in it. He wasn't going to take any orders from the Secretary as to what he should run up and get done, or something of that sort. H.M.JR: He didn't just say "orders from the Secretary," did he? MR. PAUL: That is what he meant. He said virtually that. That wasn't his precise language. He said it this way, "Well, if the Secretary is the sole one then - if he is to tell me what we are to do and then I am to go and help on the Hill, I won't do that." Byrnes recalled the fact that he had taken his job - - he had gotten off the Supreme Court bench and taken this job in spite of the fact that Barney Baruch had told him not to do it because you can't control the inflation front unless you have control of taxes and this order didn't give him that control. He said, "I can read." The statement was rather inconsistent there. He said, "I told Barney Regraded Unclassified 31 - 6 - I could read and that the language did, and at the same time,' he said, "I said, 'I will take a chance. He said, "I have never had any trouble getting along with people previously." And then he said, "I hadn't worked SO closely with the Secretary." H.M.JR: No, he went further. He said, "I get along with Knox; I get along with Stimson; but I can't get along with." with the Secretary. He is the only man I can't get along MR. PAUL: That is right. The President said - at one point he said, "Isn't the trouble really that you people don't agree?" And then he finally came around - he kept saying this again and again - he said, "We have got to have a united - we have all got to get together on the tax bill. I am the boss; I am the one who gets the rap if we get licked in Congress, and I am the one who is in control. You people have to get together on a tax bill and then we can work it the way I want, which is for the Treasury to present it formally, and the other people to work behind the scenes. And, of course, he is right. If you work together, there wouldn't be any trouble; but we are not together. H.M.JR: One time I said - just to give you a little of the flavor - I said to Byrnes, "I think you and I agree on this." He said, "I wouldn't agree with you on anything." Remember? MR. PAUL: Yes. H.M.JR: And one of the important things was towards the end, you see - in the first place the President in outlining this thing said, "Now the Treasury is presenting this thing, and you fellows can kind of work behind the scenes, and so forth, and so on. That is when Byrnes said he wouldn't do it unless this thing was settled one way or the other. Regraded Unclassified 32 - 7 - Then toward the end, to my amazement, Judge Rosenman spoke up and said, "I was in on the drafting of this, and the Treasury objected right along to being included in the order." He said, "It was made clear that this order did not include the Treasury; the Treasury was outside of it." MR. BELL: Was he talking about the war mobilization? H.M.JR: The first order. Rosenman said to Jimmy, "I told you that, Jimmy; I told you that." Jimmy said, "Well, that wasn't my understanding." MR. PAUL: That is correct. Then Byrnes went on to argue about it not being correct. H.M.JR: But Rosenman talked right up. He said, "I went all through this. Then the funny thing - after & couple of times I kept saying, "There has to be one person here at this end." I said, "Paul is up there. Sometimes things move so fast that he hasn't time to call me up." And I said, "Furthermore, Doughton says he wants to have one spokesman." The President kept saying, "I am it." I said, "Look, Mr. President, somebody has to be delegated by you as spokesman on the Hill on taxes, and I think it should be us." Isn't that right? MR. PAUL: That is right. H.M.JR: So the President kept saying, "You people are the managers." So then quite at the end Byrnes said, "All right, all right, I am going to send for George and Doughton and see if we can't get a bill." Regraded Unclassified 33 - 8 - Then Paul spoke up and said, "There is no sense in sending for George and Doughton until we have agreement amongst ourselves." So after all of this talk, you see - it just rolls off. I mean, he is the most closed-minded man I think I have ever dealt with. I would hate to try a case before him, because if you ever got pre-judgment, you would get it because when we went in I said something to him about the thing - I said, "You had a chance to read it, and so forth. He said, "Yes, I'm against it." (Laughter) When we argued with him about compulsory versus the other - the volunteer saving - at that time, the only thing he could read us was an article by Gregory in the Tribune, who certainly is a prejudiced person. But the thing that amazed me was, after all of this conversation he said, "All right, I will see George and Doughton, and he was slapped down on that. MR. WHITE: Slapped down by whom? H.M.JR: By Paul raising the point that there was no use going to them until we got together, and the President backed up Paul. Then somebody suggested - I think it was Rosenman - the President said, "I tell you what I will do - I will be back Tuesday, and I will see you at eleven-thirty Tuesday. And then the following day I will see you with George and Doughton - Wednesday." Then out in the outer room Rosenman again said, "I think you people ought to get together before you see the President. I said, "I will do it any time Friday morning." MR. PAUL: I didn't have a chance to arrange that. Regraded Unclassified 34 - 9 - H.M.JR: Then Paul said - Byrnes said, "I think - I really haven't read this hardly at all" - he made a great point - "it only came yesterday." Paul said, "I tried to get you last Saturday." So he said, "I think I could make progress quicker if I could see Paul about this thing first" - instead of me. I said, "That would be fine." MR. BELL: Byrnes said that? H.M.JR: Yes. During all this heated discussion I said something about our explaining this thing three times to different groups. "Vinson called me up," he said - the only time I let myself slip a little bit was when I said, "You haven't come to any meeting." He said, "You haven't asked me." I said, "There is no use asking you because you wouldn't come. If I didn't say when we had the thing last January and February that I asked him and he wouldn't come. I was very careful because he was pushing the President terribly hard. MR. PAUL: I was surprised. The President had to lean over and get pretty excited himself to get a chance to talk. H.M.JR: The fellow was livid. Finally he pounded the desk, and he said, "I am boss, I am giving the orders." Something came up, and I said, "Look, Mr. President, as far as this question, I have been with you ten years and this question has never risen between you and me." Regraded Unclassified 35 - 10 - I said, "When it does rise, it is very simple what the answer is. And then one thing came up - I said something about - "If I am here I am going to do something." I just once hinted about getting out or something. MR. PAUL: Yes, and the President interrupted you and said, "Don't talk this way." H.M.JR: I mean, just once I hinted. MR. PAUL: That is right. H.M.JR: But that man - I don't think he heard a word the President said. The reason I am so tired - I have seldom met anybody that hates me SO. MR. PAUL: I want to tell you something else that happened after you left. H.M.JR: I mean, the man hates me 80. I can't remem- ber when I met a man or a woman that I was so conscious of being loathed as I was by this fellow. MR. PAUL: You didn't quite get that from Vinson, did you? H.M.JR: No. Vinson's attitude was quite different. No, I didn't sense that at all. My father always told me - "If you are in a conference and somebody begins to get mad, you go the other way; the madder he gets, the cooler you get. My father always said that is the way he puts across business deals. But I think that gives you the flavor of the thing. I want to say I have nad a conversation with Rosenman since then which you people can see, and Rosenman said that we didn't lose a thing in this meeting. He felt we definitely came out on top. Isn't that what he said? MRS. KLOTZ: That is right. Regraded Unclassified 35 - 10 - I said, "When it does rise, it is very simple what the answer is. And then one thing came up - I said something about - "If I am here I am going to do something." I just once hinted about getting out or something. MR. PAUL: Yes, and the President interrupted you and said, "Don't talk this way." H.M.JR: I mean, just once I hinted. MR. PAUL: That is right. H.M.JR: But that man - I don't think he heard a word the President said. The reason I am so tired - I have seldom met anybody that hates me so. MR. PAUL: I want to tell you something else that happened after you left. H.M.JR: I mean, the man hates me so. I can't remem- ber when I met a man or a woman that I was so conscious of being loathed as I was by this fellow. MR. PAUL: You didn't quite get that from Vinson, did you? H.M.JR: No. Vinson's attitude was quite different. No, I didn't sense that at all. My father always told me - "If you are in a conference and somebody begins to get mad, you go the other way; the madder he gets, the cooler you get. My father always said that is the way he puts across business deals. But I think that gives you the flavor of the thing. I want to say I have had a conversation with Rosenman since then which you people can see, and Rosenman said that we didn't lose a thing in this meeting. He felt we definitely came out on top. Isn't that what he said? MRS. KLOTZ: That is right. 36 - 11 - H.M.JR: He said, "You haven't lost a thing." He said, "I don't see what sense - it was settled there today - your position. The thing was settled." MR. WHITE: I get a good sense of the flavor, but I am not quite clear as to the net results. MR. BELL: Yes - how it was settled-- H.M.JR: I told Rosenman it wasn't settled. I said, "Byrnes will never be satisfied." MR. PAUL: I agree with you; I don't think it is settled at all. I think you have lost ground. MR. WHITE: Who has? MR. PAUL: I mean the Secretary didn't lose ground in this meeting because he conducted himself in a much more dignified way. But we have lost ground from the place we thought we were a little while ago. MR. BELL: You mean the place you thought you were after the conference the Secretary had with the Presi- dent last week? Regraded Unclassified 37 - 12 - MR. PAUL: Before that I would like to get these facts in that you don't know about. You hung back and the other two walked out. The President called me back. We stood there a minute. H.M.JR: Say what the President said. lle was very nice. He turned to you-- MR. PAUL: He said, "You oughtn't to mind having Vinson". H.M.JR: He said, "You can work this way, can't you, Paul?" Paul said, "Yes." MR. PAUL: I said, "Provided we are all in agreement." I went on a little ahead of you. You stayed back just a minute. Then Rosenman must have gone back next. You stayed there five minutes, then you had to rush off. I hung around trying to get them to make a date for tomorrow - fix a time - and then even as much as ten minutes after the conference ended Byrnes went back in. H.M.JR: I know what he went back in for. Rosenman told me. It was on the Manpower. MR. PAUL: I just wanted you to know he went back in. H.M.JR: They went in and the President must have shooed them out. I saw them go in. He didn't want them. But Rosenman said, "We are working on manpower now." That is confidential. The other thing which is sort of amusing - something came up - he said, "I wrote you a letter and said I wouldn't talk to the President about this, but you talked to him at Hyde Park; and when the President came back he mentioned it to me. I just didn't answer. MR. BELL: Did you think, or at least have inference from the President, that Byrnes had seen him? Regraded Unclassified 38 - 13 - H.M.JR: Definitely. MR. PAUL: Byrnes said he hadn't. He said it right in this meeting. H.M.JR: Well, the President knew what I was talking about. MR. PAUL: I did not fix any time for tomorrow. H.M.JR: He said he wanted to see you first so I think you can call him up and tell him I am free all to- morrow morning. Is that agreeable to you? MR. PAUL: He ought to call me if he wants it. I am doing a service to him. I volunteered to do it. He has got a telephone just the same as I have. H.M.JR: Well-- MR. BELL: I wouldn't stand on that. MR. WHITE: Not under the circumstances. I mean, it is one thing for the H.M.JR: He is remembering every little detail. My gawd, he must keep a diary or something. MR. PAUL: I will call if you think it is best. H.M.JR: I think I would call him. MRS. KLOTZ: It all dates back to Farm Credit. Wasn't it Farm Credit? H.M.JR: Yes. MR. BELL: Really? H.M.JR: Yes. MR. BELL: On Jimmy Byrnes? Regraded Unclassified 39 - 14 - H.M.JR: Yes. MR. BELL: I was going to ask if you thought this intense hatred stems from the letter or prior to the letter. H.M.JR: Here is the story. It is very interesting. His political manager - he gave him a job in Farm Credit and he was a drunk. MR. PAUL: He gave him - his political manager - this job. H.M.JR: His campaign manager. He would come to the office reeking with liquor. He would come late and he would come smelling like a saloon. Wetried to caution him and everything else. He wouldn't do it. So I said, "We will just have to get rid of him." I couldn't have a man like that around the place. So Jimmy Byrnes comes in one morning and puts on my desk a half 8. bottle of one of these cough medicines - half alcohol - peruna - and puts it on my desk and said, "Smell that, Henry. Now, you are doing this man a great injustice. That is what this man is taking. He has got 8. bad cough." (Laughter) I said, "Well, cough or no cough, I can't have a drunk around me and I would fire him. But he stood there and just put up this asinine story that he drank peruna and wasn't a drunk. MR. PAUL: Did you fire him? H.M.JR: That is my impression. I don't remember. MRS. KLOTZ: It must be 50. H.M.JR: From that day on I never had very much regard for Jimmy Byrnes. I think it dates from that. Regraded Unclassified 40 - 15 - Look what he did to us when the President put it up to him on the question as between Crowley and the Attorney General and myself. I mean, as I say, I can't help it, but there it is. Let me just read this thing. (Ticker release read by the Secretary.) MR. SMITH: This was all done before the meeting. It is the most carefully written thing you ever saw - wonderful. MR. BELL: I thought maybe you fellows had calied a press conference when you came back. MR. SMITH: No, it is the beginning. He did this before the meeting to lay the groundwork, having won his battle and making you & bum. MR. PAUL: They got after me up on the Hill. H.M.JR: You didn't talk to them? MR. PAUL: I said, "Leaks will not be from me." H.M.JR: Well, my impression is that I would like to send a copy of this over to the President. MR. SMITH: That is what I think you should do. I will tell you what is going to happen next or I miss my guess. He has gone to Congress and gotten Congress to do this fighting for him so he won't be involved in the fight. MR. PAUL: Who has? MR. SMITH: Vinson or Byrnes - Byrnes, probably. And the Stam thing was thrown in last week and you could tell by the way it was thrown in - add fuel to this particular fire to make it look like there was a legiti- mate complaint between you and Congress. Byrnes will have Congress pick up the fight 30 it will be between you and Congress, and the President can't throw Congress out. Regraded Unclassified 41 - 16 - MR. WHITE: That is right. Why the Stam fight? MR. SMITH: Just setting up the pins. H.M.JR: When Doughton came back the first thing he did was lay that Stam fight to rest in the papers. MR. BELL: Stam talks; he gave that out. MR. SMITH: Byrnes whipped it up or I miss my guess. MR. PAUL: I was up there this morning and I talked with a lot of the members. I also appeared after the re- negotiation session and there wasn't a word of hostility. There wasn't 8. word said about this thing by the committee members. MR. SMITH: Making an interesting picture of you getting into trouble with everybody, first Stam and Byrnes, because you can't get along with anybody Congress is going - Byrnes hopes he can get Congress to say Byrnes hasgot to do it, then it will be the Congress versus the President. H.M.JR: There are two ways to do it. MR. PAUL: It is a big temptation for me if I were Secretary of the Treasury - a big temptation to say, "You boys go ahead and do it. H.M.JR: There are two ways to do this thing. I can walk across the street and see Miss Tully and just lay this in her lap. She is very fair with me. She will tell him, or I can sit here for an hour or two hours try- ing to concoct a letter to the President. MR. PAUL: You know that that must have come from Vinson or Byrnes because there wasn't anybody else present. Watson didn't know - nobody else knew. MR. BELL: What is the time on that? H.M.JR: Two-five. Regraded Unclassified 42 - 17 - MR. PAUL: That was out before that. Mh. SMITH: This was gotten before that. H.M.JR: The time it came from the ticker was two- five. MR. BELL: You got out at twelve-thirty? H.M.JR: I got out at twelve-fifteen and took Mrs. Churchill around the show, got back here at one- fifteen, had lunch with Marvin Jones, then I came up here and this thing was handed to me at two-five. MR. WHITE: Is the issue whether it was given out after or before? It could have been given out after. H.M.JR: My own inclination is - because Miss Tully is a thoroughly honest person - I could go over and talk to her and give it to her. Otherwise we would sit here two hours. MR. PAUL: What is your theory? MR. SMITH: It isn't a theory. That man, the heavy- set fellow that likes you, left your conference and went over to the White House this morning and came back with a story because they told me upstairs he had gotten one and they didn't know what it was. MR. PAUL: I know him very well. That was Helm. MR. SMITH: He is very friendly to you and he wouldn't write this and he didn't write this; this isn't his writing at all. H.M.JR: The heavy-set fellow here, Heim, works for United States News. MR. PAUL: That is right. MR. BELL: It is the little slender fellow who-- Regraded Unclassified 43 - 18 - MR. PAUL: Did Stewart do that? Was Stewart over there? MR. SMITH: It was the Wall Street Journal man. MR. PAUL: Stewart met me up at the New House Office Building as I was leaving. He was after a story. MR. BELL: Mike Flynn was in the building; he called me as I came through here and said, "Can I ask you & question?" Just as I came in the door. MR. PAUL: He nailed me, too, coming down. H.M.JR: That is my inclination. MR. WHITE: I certainly think it is better by itself than a letter; no doubt about it. H.M.JR: A letter is like - I have a letter here that what's-his-name wrote the President - the Director of the Budget - on this thing. If I just give this to them then he can't send it all around the White House and say, "What about this?" MR. SMITH: Give it to him quick. Let him know how quick it came out. MR. BELL: You say the Director of the Budget wrote one? H.M.JR: Yes. I think the last part of this is most significant: "The conferees left at White House through the restricted east wing and press was unable to contact any of the participants immediately after the meeting." MRS. KLOTZ: Did you talk to the President about this? (Indicating data on tax plan.) H.M.JR: I didn't get a chance. MR. PAUL: We didn't get to any of the plans. Regraded Unclassified 44 - 19 - MR. BELL: You didn't discuss the revenue aspects of this program at all, did you? MR. PAUL: No, not at all. H.M.JR: What was your row with Stam? MR. PAUL: The Committee is-- H.M.JR: You think this fellow here would know - Helm - what happened behind the scenes on this thing? MR. SMITH: I would find out. MR. PAUL: I am very friendly with Helm. MR. SMITH: I thought he said that Helm got the story. He also said Wall Street Journal, so it couldn't have been him. MR. WHITE: Is it your impression Byrnes left this meeting completely unsatisfied? MR. PAUL: Oh, yes. MR. BELL: He left the meeting feeling he had not lost, didn't he? H.M.JR: Had not yet lost? MRS. KLOTZ: These fellows don't get discouraged 80 quickly. MR. WHITE: I asked that because it might fit in with Fred's theory that if he felt unsatisfied with this meeting and felt he had pushed it there as far as he is going to - he doesn't intend to drop it, but try other channels - other methods to bring about the same objective. MR. SMITH: I don't think he thought that up on the spur of the moment. In the first place, that is something somebody wrote up carefully to lay the groundwork. Regraded Unclassified 45 - 20 - MR. PAUL: There are enough inaccuracies in it-- MR. SMITH: It is just set up to be knocked down. I have seen it done before. I know that kind of people. MR. WHITE: May not this approach of his be a boomerang? H.M.JR: The only person that can throw the boomerang is the President. You say you know Helm pretty well? MR. PAUL: Yes. (Mr. Schwarz and Mr. Shaeffer entered the conference.) H.M.JR: Do you gentlemen know where the Wall Street Journal got this from - the tax story? MR. SMITH: The tax conference. MR. SHAEFFER: The White House. I think Mike Flynn got it from Steve Early - if that is the ticker copy that I saw. H.M.JR: He got it from Steve Early? MR. SHAEFFER: No, I got it at eleven something. H.M.JR: Get on the beam. We are talking about the two-five story. MR. SMITH: Didn't one of you tell me this morning that somebody had left the conference this morning and gone over and gotten the story? MR. SHAEFFER: Yes, Flynn. H.M.JR: You don't know where they got it? MR. BHLL: It is an earlier story you had in mind that Flynn got? Regraded Unclassified 46 - 21 - MR. SHAEFFER: Yes. MR. SCHWARZ: He got the fact there of the purpose of the meeting. It was somebody who participated. H.M.JR: Who is the manager of the Washington bureau? MR. SHAEFFER: George Bryan. H.M.JR: You people don't know anything about it? There is no use raising hell because they won't tell you anyway. MR. SCHWARZ: At least not the first few days. MR. PAUL: They have got to protect their source. MRS. KLOTZ: Yes. H.M.JR: I am walking across the street. There is no more use talking about it. MR. SCHWARZ: It is a cinch they didn't get it from anybody in the Treasury. H.M.JR: Anybody that wrote a story like that is just plain crazy. Regraded Unclassified 47 Dow-Jones September 9, 1943 2:05 P.M. TAX CONFERENCE Washington - Inter-agency controversies over juris- diction of administration's 1943 tax program were laid squarely before President Roosevelt for settlement today. Specific issues involved were expected to be threshed out at White House conference called by President Roosevelt and attended by Secretary Morgenthau and his principal tax adviser, Randolph Paul; Judge Byrnes, War Mobilization Director; Judge Vinson, Economic Stabilization Director; and Judge Rosenman, the President's personal adviser. They covered following major points: 1. Whether Judge Vinson or Secretary Morgenthau will have supreme responsibility for handling of new tax program before Congress. 2. Whether administration will advocate straight-out enforced savings or will continue with voluntary system of selling war bonds. Questions of rates, taxing methods and other matters touching on revenue policies are less directly involved in today's discussions, although officials contended that they were to be taken up. Position of Judge Vinson, officials said, is that he is required to assume full responsibility for taxes under President Roosevelt's order creating Office of Economic Stabilization. If that responsibility is to be shared or given over to Secretary Morgenthau, Judge Vinson feels order should be revised so that the Secretary must take full blame or credit as case may be for results on taxes before Congress this year. According to officials, influential Congresional tax leaders are taking sides with Judge Vinson and if they have not already done 80 may soon advise President Roosevelt of their wishes in the matter. Regraded Unclassified 48 - 2 - Congressional leaders are said to feel issues involved in taxes and forced savings as well as amounts administration desires to raise in new revenue measure can be more promptly settled by dealing with Judge Vinson. Both Judge Vinson and Judge Byrnes are strong supporters of an enforced savings program. They believe that once such a program is written into law all the uncertainties involved in voluntary system of borrowing money will be forever removed. Recent controversy between Morgenthau and Colin Stam, Chief of Staff of Joint Congressional Committee on Internal Revenue, may have been partly responsible for position now being taken by Congressional leaders in support of Judge Vinson's arguments. This controversy involved question of releasing revenue information to Congressional experts for their aid in preparing recommendation for taxing committees of Congress. Question of whether entire $12,000,000,000 in new revenue to be sought by Treasury has full support of both Mr. Vinson and Mr. Byrnes is not yet known. What proportion of revenue to be requested by administra- tion is to come from increased corporation and individual taxes and how much by refund taxes or enforced savings is a fundamental issue that will have to be settled before administration officials go to Capitol Hill with their revenue demands. The conference at the White House lasted about an hour and a half. The conferees left at White House through the restricted east wing and press was unable to contact any of the participants immediately after the meeting. Regraded Unclassified September 9, 1943 49 4:01 p.m. HMJr: Hello, Randolph. Randolph Burgess: Well, how are you? Thanks for your telegram. HMJr: Well, you made a damn good start. B: Well, we're - we're off all right. We had a grand parade here this morning. HMJr: Wonderful. B: Great parade! HMJr: Right. B: And we'll have a nice meeting I think. HMJr: Good. Are you B: I thought the President did particularly well last night. HMJr: Didn't he do fine? B: I thought you did well, too. HMJr: Thank you. B: I thought you presented him very nicely. HMJr: But I thought that with all this stuff about Italy and everything that we could have made a mis-step last night. B: It would have been easy but I think - I think we've taken it right in our stride. HMJr: Yeah. B: I think it's going to be good rather than otherwise. HMJr: I do, too. Are you alone, Randolph? B: I am, yes. HMJr: Look, Randolph, I want to ask you something and you can tell me quite frankly whether you think you can or want to help me or not. Doaradod - 2 - 50 B: Yeah. HMJr: This is - we've got all kinds of people fighting us but we went into a conference this morning with the President and Byrnes, Vinson and Judge Rosenman B: Yeah. HMJr: ....and, naturally, when I come out from the President I don't say anything. B: Yes. HMJr: 205 on the Wall Street ticker, you see, comes out - you can get it from the National City Bank - the thing called "Tax Conference" B: Yeah. HMJr: but the gist of it 1s this - I'll read it to you. It says here, "Both Judge Vinson and Judge Byrnes are strong supporters of enforced savings program. They believe that once such a program is written into law, all the uncertainties involved in voluntary system of borrowing money will be for- ever removed. If Just a minute. Will you wait one minute - that's the White House - would you hold on a minute? B: Yeah. (Pause) HMJr: Hello. B: Yeah. HMJr: Now, the point is, what these people, we think, this thing was undoubtedly planted by either Vinson or Byrnes, who have never forgiven me, you see B: Yeah. HMJr: for jumping on Byrnes on his statements on - on compulsory savings, you see? B: Yeah. Regraded Unclassified 51 - 3 - HMJr: Now, this story was planted to hurt the volunteer plan. B: Yeah. HMJr: It certainly 1s embarrase - -- can't help but embarrass the President. B: Yeah. HMJr: And I wondered if through connections you - somebody from there couldn't call up the Wall Street Journal and say, "Now, where the hell did you get this story?" B: Yeah. HMJr: You see? B: Yeah. HMJr: Now, would you like to do or do you think you could do it? I can't do it down here because - uh - I have no access to these fellows but B: Yeah. Of course, they are awfully tight on letting out that. HMJr: Yeah. But this thing, you see, if it keeps on - here it's the middle of - here it's the first day of the drive and they B: Yeah. HMJr: either Vinson or Byrnes has given this out. B: Yeah. Yeah. HMJr: And it just undermines us all over again. B: Yeah. HMJr: And instead of my taking my time to call you up and pat each other on the back, I've got to call you up on a damn thing like this. B: Yeah. Yeah. Well, let me see what I can do with it. I don't know whether I can try that out on them. That's pretty Regraded Unclassified 52 - 4 - HMJr: I know it's ticklish. B: That's pretty difficult. HMJr: But I didn't have any other friend in New York that I could call on but you. B: Well, I'll see what I can do. HMJr: It came out on the Wall Street ticker down here - 205 - and it's called "Tax Conference". B: Dow-Jones Ticker? HMJr: Dow-Jones. B: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. Okay. HMJr: If you decide not to do anything - of course, I'm counting on you to protect me in this. B: Oh, yes, of course. HMJr: Yeah. B: I'll just be kind of peeved about it myself because it is HMJr: After all, you can say you saw it on the ticker. B: Yeah. Yeah. Okay. HMJr: And, this thing is so serious, Randolph, if they keep this thing up. I don't know what the President 1s going to do, but it certainly jeopardizes our whole drive B: Oh, yes. HMJr: and if I could be sure that it came from either Byrnes or Vinson B: Yeah. HMJr: well, I might have them rapped over the knuckles once and for all. B: Yeah. Yeah. Of course, it's 80 stupid to issue statements like that. Regraded Unclassified - 5 - 53 HMJr: Well, it's stupid and, after all, it's much more embarrassing to the President than it 18 to me. B: Yeah. Of course, the Dow-Jones people have done that before. They got it from somewhere. HMJr: Yeah. Well, think it over, old man, will you? B: Okay. HMJr: And it hasn't got me down but it's very annoying. B: Yeah. Well, I'll see what I can get. HMJr: Thank you. B: Very good. HMJr: Bye. B: All right, Henry. 54 September 9, 1943 4:45 p.m. TAXES Present: Mr. Paul Mr. Smith Mr. Schwarz Mr. Shaeffer Mrs. Klotz. H.M.JR: What has happened? MR. SMITH: They got the first report. MR. SHAEFFER: The first thing that happened was, Mike Flynn called me and said, "Because of my story on the ticker at two-five, will the Treasury have an announcement to make this afternoon?" I told him I hadn't heard of any and I doubted it very much. Then he asked me what the Treasury thought of it - what the Treasury thought of the story. I tried to get him to tell me where he got the story without asking him directly. About that time Chick came in and he plugged in on the phone and heard Mike trying to indicate to me that it was Byrnes without saying SO. H.M.JR: How did he indicate it? MR. SHAEFFER: Well, he-- MR. SCHWARZ: He said first, "It obviously came from the other camp. MR. SHAEFFER: I said, by series of eliminations, "Rosenman is out, because you don't know Rosenman" - Flynn Regraded Unclassified 55 - 2 - doesn't know him. He said, "Yes." I said, "That leaves two. And if I selected one I would select him alphabetically." He sort of chuckled and said nothing. MR. SCHWARZ: He didn't deny that. MR. SMITH: Then I called him. H.M.JR: You called who? MR. SMITH: Flynn. He came in this morning and asked me something about the boat trip, which I told him he wasn't supposed to know. He knew most of it, so I gave him the rest of the story on the boat trip. H.M.JR: Are we going to be criticized for that? MR. SMITH: That is what I was afraid of. I told him to use it awfully careful. He was just going to say that you took them up the river on a boat trip. He said somebody had suggested that it was because they couldn't go to the big meeting last night and that they had come all the way across the country, and they felt here as though they ought to do something for them. So I said, "That is right." So that lets you out a little there. Anyway, I called him and said if he could come in and ask me questions I ought to ask him questions, too, and I wanted to know - "Here it is, the first day of the drive, and somebody comes out with 8. big blast on the compulsory savings again, and we know" - you have said in your press conferences that any time anybody in Washington mumbles compulsory savings we have trouble with war bonds. I said that what I was interested in was where he got the story, to find out whether somebody was trying to get after the volunteer system or what it was. Well, after a long time he told me that he had gotten the story after the press conference - after the conference Regraded Unclassified 56 - 3 - over there - the tax conference - first, from a very dear friend of his whom he would not tell me - a friend of twenty years standing. He said that this friend had heard the thing discussed in some detail and had told him what had gone on and tipped him off as to where he could go to get the rest of the story. Then he went to Vinson and he asked Vinson. Vinson said, "No comment." He went to Byrnes. Byrnes didn't have anything to say. He dion't say, no comment, see? I said, "Well, I don't know why they would do that." I mean, here we have just got our war bond drive - I gave him a long - tried to steer him away from the real problem. He kept coming back to it. Finally he said, "I don't know why - it isn't the bond drive; it isn't compulsory savings. It is those people over there who are trying to get the tax job. If He said, "I don't understand it." This is condensed, but this is what he said, "I don't understand it. The White House has made it perfectly clear that Mr. Morgenthau is running the tax operation, but Vinson and Byrnes don't seem to know it." And he said also, "There is a lot of rumbling on the Hill that Congress is going to come to the President and say - presumably George and Doughton - and demand that Vinson run the bill. So I ran that one down. I went to Doughton and I asked him, and Doughton said that he hadn't made any such statement; he hadn't written any such opinion, and that he didn't intend to, and he didn't intend to go to the President and make such a request. If He said, "I don't know - maybe Byrnes and Vinson have just heard that all of that is going on - heard those rumors - but don't know if that is true. Maybe that is what they are working on. Maybe they think if they stir the thing up Congress will come and do it." MRS. KLOTZ: What did he say about what was discussed at the meeting? (Mr. Paul entered the conference.) Regraded Unclassified 57 - 4 - MR. SMITH: He kept saying, "Can you deny that story?" I said, "No, I don't think we ought to do anything about it." I said, You don't answer some of my questions, so I won't answer some of yours. It is near enough to being true that you must have gotten it through somebody there." He wanted to know what was wrong about it. I said, "I don't know." After a while I said, "Look, will you tell me one thing? Did you get from whomever told you this story that compulsory savings and jurisdiction were both discussed? He said, "Yes. They said definitely that they were both discussed." MRS. KLOTZ: He didn't want to answer it, but when he (Smith) asked him 8. direct question and he was able to, he told you. MR. SMITH: He was awfully friendly. Now, from what I gather from you, compulsory savings wasn't discussed. H.M.JR: It never was mentioned. MR. SMITH: So after the meeting whoever reported this to him deliberately said compulsory savings was one of the two things that was discussed. H.M.JR: It was never mentioned. MR. SMITH: So it was - again that fortifies the assumption that it was all laid out beforehand. MR. PAUL: There is language in that that indicates the use of the tenses that it was written ahead of time. MRS. KLOTZ: He denied that? Regraded Unclassified 58 - 5 - MR. SMITH: He denied he got it ahead of time. He denied that he got it until afterwards, but that doesn't mean necessarily-- H.M.JR: Mike Flynn's first talking with Shaeffer and then Smith leaves no doubt in anybody's mind that he got it from Byrnes. MR. PAUL: Byrnes is the one I would say. But I just had a very amusing thing happen. I went over to see Robertson in order to have him straighten out - Robertson brought up this simplified question of - the question of simplifying the return next March very strenuously this morning. That brought up the victory tax. That is where Stam and I had a fight. He flashed a copy - a big photostatic copy of the returns which haven't been - we haven't got them over there yet. H.M.JR: Who did? MR. PAUL: Robertson. So Stam immediately concluded that I, knowing Robertson pretty well, had framed this thing on him and brought it up to embarrass him on the victory tax. He was very sore. H.M.JR: This was before the whole committee? MR. PAUL: Yes. So I went to Robertson, and I am kind of interested in knowing how Robertson got that thing, whether Helvering gave it to him or anybody in Helvering's office. If they did, they ought to be fired. So I went over to Robertson's for two purposes, first, he wasn't sitting today; he was over in his office. First I asked him to tell me where he got that. He looked very sheepish, and he said, "I don't think I had better tell you. I don't want to get anybody in any trouble. Regraded Unclassified 59 - 6 - I promised I wouldn't tell how he got it. Then I said, "You had better straighten things out with Stam, because Stam thinks you and I framed this thing, and we didn't." He said that he would do that. I was just kidding along with him a minute when the phone rang and his secretary said, "Judge Vinson is calling." He said, just as I was leaving - I was standing up - "How are you going to get this money?" I said, "I don't know." He said, "Well, if you expect to get anything out of Social Security, you are going to be disappointed." I wanted to evade that and not say anything. Just then the phone rang - Judge Vinson was calling - I laughed and said, "I will go along now." (Laughter) H.M.JR: You should have stayed. (Laughter) Well, I think this - I have been across the street, and the President will have this thing very shortly. I think that - I first thought we would say, if any reporters asked, "You had better go to see the White House, " but I think this, it is simpler for all of us to say, 'Now look, this is a White House conference. The Treasury never talks. There is only one person who can talk - two people - either the President or Mr. Early." This is red hot. MR. SMITH: When Flynn talked to me he definitely gave me the impression that he was a little bit disgusted because these guys 80 obviously were trying to do something when they knew, and certainly they ought to know, that the thing has all been settled. H.M.JR: I don't know what the definition of treason is in wartime, but I made this statement, and this is just here, "The President of the United States said that the Treasury - this morning - is the manager of the tax bill." And within the hour somebody at that meeting told a reporter that the whole question was up in the air, and it puts the Regraded Unclassified 60 - 7 - President on the spot to say publicly who it is. The President pounded the desk and said, I am the boss, and I am saying so and so." He said, "The Treasury is the manager of the tax bill." And then within the hour some- body does that. If that isn't treason, I don't know what the definition of treason is. When the Commander in Chief says that and a fellow goes out undermining the Commander in Chief - 80 I think the thing for us is to know nothing, see nothing, like the three monkeys. You three men simply say, "After all, this is a White House conference. There are only two people who can answer questions; one is Mr. Roosevelt, and the other is Mr. Early." Throw it right back over there. MR. SCHWARZ: I have already done that with two inquiries - that they will have to put it up to the President. H.M.JR: Somebody said, "The tax bill is coming; what have you got to say?" I said, "Listen, there is a war going on. I am showing Mrs. Churchill this thing. Don't bother me. Well, instead of having a beautiful day and getting the fun out of this thing-- MR. PAUL: Have you made any arrangements about a conference tomorrow morning? H.M.JR: I thought you were going to call him. MR. PAUL: I did call him 8. little while ago, but I can't get him on the phone. H.M.JR: Did you leave your name? MR. PAUL: Yes, indeed. You want me to arrange that, don't you? H.M.JR: You called up and you left your name? 61 - 8 - MR. PAUL: Yes, but I didn't call Vinson again; I called Byrnes. H.M.JR: I am not going to ask you to do anything more. MR. PAUL: What will I do if he calls back? H.M.JR: If he calls back - I told him I would do it any time tomorrow morning. MR. PAUL: Then you will change your plan to go away? H.M. JR: Oh, yes, but I am betting ten to one that you won't hear. MR. PAUL: O.K. Regraded Unclassified 62 TREASURY DEPARTMENT INTER OFFICE COMMUNICATION DATE TO Secretary Morgenthau SEP 9 - 1943 FROM Randolph Paul The memorandum which Dr. Lubin sent the President and the President forwarded to you with respect to the salaries of the top executives of certain corporations in the years 1940, 1941 and 1942 does not, to my mind, disclose 8. surprising situation, although it is obviously & situation which the President wished to prevent when he imposed the $25,000 a year salary limitation, which has since been nullified by the Congress. Furthermore, I do not quite get the force of Lubin's statement that the increases in salaries shown cannot be justified by the success of the respective executives in getting new customers. I am quite sure that the men in question would argue strongly that the increases in compensation are justified by their increased responsibilities in carrying on greatly expanded production activities. In any event, I think the memorandum should be referred to John Sullivan inasmuch as the control of executive sălaries, in 80 far as it can be done in the Treasury Department, would be almost entirely through the Bureau of Internal Revenue. Art Regraded Unclassified 63 Paul. THE WHITE HOUSE WASHINGTON September 8, 1943. MEMORANDUM FOR THE SECRETARY OF THE TREASURY What do we do about this? F. D. R. 43245 me Dar .... 64 THE WHITE HOUSE WASHINGTON September 6, 1943 MEMORANDUM TO: THE PRESIDENT FROM: MR. LUBIN SUBJECT: UPPER BRACKET INCOMES IN 1942 The attached table, from & publication of the American In- vestor's Union, shows what happened to salaries of some of the leading corporation executives in 1942. It is significant that many of these corporations are en- gaged exclusively on Government contracts or are making things that are used almost entirely by the armed forces. In other words, the increases in salaries cannot be justified by the success of the re- spective executives in getting new customers. I have underlined the corporations whose business is pri- marily with the armed forces. 1940 1941 1942 American Locomotive Co., W. Dickerman $75,954 $77,239 $114,091 Armour & Co., G. A. Eastwood 74,378 91,640 101,340 Aviation Corp., V. Emanuel 25,000 79,150 88,917 Budd Wheel Co., E. G. Budd 110,428 117,629 140,318 Burlington Mills, Inc., J. Spencer Love 91,940 179,652 196,340 Canada Dry Gingerale, Inc., R. W. Moore 47,747 53,308 65,540 Doehler Die Casting Co., H. H. Doehler. 35,930 49,824 56,105 Piec. Storage Battery Co., R. C. Norberg 42,882 50,108 69,740 Fairbanks, Morse & Co., R. H. Morse 120,700 120,960 162,170 Firestone Tire & Rubber Co,, J. W. Thomas 91,937 98,437 120,000 Flintkote Co., L.J. Harvey, Jr 53,370 55,326 90,050 Gen. Amer. Trans. Corp., L. N. Selig 60,000 72,000 84,000 Goodyear Tire & Rubber Co., E.J. Thomas 91,937 98,437 120,000 Kennecott Copper Co., E. T. Stannard 101,220 101,050 126,150 J.R. Kinney, Inc., G. L. Smith 23,600 31,600 44,150 Lima Locomotive Works Co, J. E. Dixon 31,680 49,030 63,150 Loew's, Inc., L. B. Mayer 697,048 704,425 949,766 Munsingwear, Inc., E. L. Olrich 27,886 44,424 68,787 J. C. Penney Co., A. W. Hughes 47,975 72,059 81,155 Phelps Dodge Corporation, L. S. Cates 100,520 127,843 151,350 Savage Arms Co., F.F. Hickey 32,010 71,850 86,400 Smider Packing Corp., S. E. Comstock 22,000 22,000 35,595 Standard Oil Co. (Ohio), W.T. Holliday 90,000 90,000 120,000 Swift & Co., J. Holmes 65,000 74,442 85,000 Union Bag & Paper Co., A. S. Calder 86,829 86,829 100,731 Vick Chemical Co., H. S. Richardson 48,360 75,516 95,285 Walworth Co., W. B. Holton, Jr. 60,000 95,250 120,000 Willys-Overland Motors Co., J. W. Frazer 60,000 102,593 123,184 Regraded Unclassified 65 TREASURY DEPARTMENT INTER OFFICE COMMUNICATION DATE Secretary Morgenthau September 9, 1943 TO FROM Fred Smith to IN You will be interested in the attached couple of paragraphs, especially the second. It is the beginning of an interminable letter from Chet LaRoche. "I miss not having seen you but from the daily papers I am following your good work. The Secretary is lucky to have you around. But you are lucky too to have such a good boss who is worrying a lot more about the people than himself. "We are fortunate at this time to have a warm human being in charge of our finances; and I'm glad he is so strong for the voluntary method of raising money. They talk about the New Deal wanting to regiment us but the only ones who seem to desire to regiment the raising of money are the bankers." Regraded Unclassified 66 25 September 9, 1943. Dear Stuart: Thank you very much for your telegram es- pressing your approval of the program which helped to leunch the 3rd War Loan Drive. I approciate your good vishes for an over- wholming success in connection with this compaign. with cerdial personal regards, Sincerely, (Signed) H. Morgentham, Jr. Mr. Stuart Feabody. Irvington, New York. GEF/dbs 67 WU28 24 NL 943 SEP 9 AM 8 54 G CHICAGO ILL SEP 8 1943 HENRY MORGENTHAU JR THOUGHT YOU AND ENTIRE PROGRAM WERE SPLENDID. BEST REGARDS AND WISHES FOR TREMENDOUS SUCCESS IN THIRD WAR LOAN AND YOUR FIGHT FOR AMERICAN WAY STUART PEABODY. 852A SEP 9. Regraded Unclassified 68 September 9, 1943 Mr. William H. Andrews, Jr., Chairman, Committee for National War Savings, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. Dear Mr. Andrews: May I, through you, extend the greetings and good wishes of the Treasury to the delegates and nembers of the National Association of Life Underwriters assembled in Pittsburgh at your 54th annual convention. You, the Life Underwriters of America, have rendered & splendid service to your country, and especially to the Treasury, by your untiring efforts in behalf, first of the Defense Bond program, then by your support of the War Savings activity, and now with the War Finance Committees throughout the country in the Third War Loan. You have been particularly effective in helping install Payroll Savings Plans. Many of the plans now in operation were initiated and promoted by your members. I understand too that throughout the country thousands of Life Underwriters have joined the Treasury's great volunteer army for direct person-to-person sales during the Third War Loan. The true value of your work can be measured not only in the Payroll Savings Plans you have installed or the Bonds you sell. You are effectively presching the gospel of patriotic thrift when such preaching is vital to your country's best interests. The Treasury is indeed grateful for your splendid ocoperation. Sincerely, (Signed) H. Mergenthau, Jr. Regraded Unclassified 69 9/9/43 Mrs. Klots This was a rider to Department of Labor requisition #3227, "Envelope Insert" sent to the wives of all Army and Navy personnel. We paid for half and the Department of Labor the other side. They were mailed out with checks. TRG AA MR. GAMBLE Regraded Unclassified 70 When Johnny Comes Marching Home Again It'll be a grand world-a world of of this check, and all future checks, wonderful opportunities, with our into War Bonds as you possibly can. factories once more turning out all In so doing, you will not only be pro- the cars, home furnishings, and excit- viding for the future but you will be ing new things you cannot buy today. For his future in this brave new world, helping to speed the day of Victory as well as your own, your Treasury "When Johnny Comes Marching Department urges you to put as much Home Again." Back the Attack With War Bonds! EVERYBODY-BUY AN EXTRA $100 BOND IN THE 3d WAR LOAN 16-96158-1 OPO [OVER] THE IMPORTANCE OF SUPPLY IN MODERN WARFARE WAR STRESSES SUPPLIES Combat Becomes Secondary "Somewhere in England.-War in an incredibly complex business, a fact overlooked by the people who demand new fronts here and there. The campaigns being fought now were planned many months ago, and the goods began to move many months ago. The materials being delivered now may not be used until late spring. reserved Now the submarine seems really to be held up for & while, at ARP least. The ships in their hundreds put into British ports every day and disgorge mountains of equipment. One British ship may have locomotives and tanks on the deck and the holds full of 1000-pound bombs, lying like eggs in a crate. A constant stream of material rolls CONTRACT away from the seaports for storage and distribution about the islands, for no great quantity is kept in one place. The danger of bombing is too great. Thus you come upon miles of tanks rolling along the roads to JUPPLY their points of distribution and trainloads of guns, thousands of care NA of food going to the quartermanter's stores. It would probably be a NO good idea to lead some of our prisoners about and show them these ma- MALES 1 terials and the rate of their arrival and then let them escape, for if the German people could be told what is preparing for them they would not have the heart to face it. And in all of this preparation one begins to realize how compara- tively few soldiers are likely to get into actual combat. For the com- bat army is only the head of the snake, and it is as small in proportion to the whole as the head of a snake in to the whole. This vast war - is the process of making and moving and forcing materials up to the PAN-AM SIMNAY men who will use them, but the force involved in the moving is many times larger than that which actually fires the guns of the planes or tanks. Leaving out the millions at home who are making the goods, there are the seamen and the stevedores, the guards of the ships, the donkey men and operators of giant cranes, and then the railroad men, the thousands of handlers, repairers, assemblers, testers, truck drivers. All of these men are trained to fight and some may even get into it. but it isn't likely. The job they do is too important. If their work stops even for an hour, the fighting would probably stop. Battles and campaigns move and stop and recover and move again. But the services of supply never stop, day or night. Once the battle has started, the work of supply is accomplished. Thus sup- ply men in the planning branches did not give much thought to the Sicilian campaign. They had done all that long ago. They are working now on campaigns that will not start probably until next spring. The supplies still go to Sicily, but the means and the routes and the amounts are all settled now and the preparation is for the dreadful battle for the continent. And when this blow falls it will be largely the work of the supply men, the men who complain now that they are not being allowed to Aght. It will be the work of the seamen who rode out the sinkings and went back; of the railroaders in uniform: of the engineers whose weapons are scrapers and road machinery, and the men who service trains and trundle bomba. This in their war, whether they are able to see It now or not." JOHN STEINBECK THE LONGER THE BAR 0003 ON THE CLEARER IT BECOMES THAT no ONE CAN - A BLUE LINE DOWN MOOLE OF & PARE AND CALL ONE SIDE THE FIGHTING FRONT AND THE OTHER SIDE THE HOME THE TWO OF THEM ARE IMEXORABLY THE TOGETHER." Reprinted by permission, by the THE OF THE AMMY AND SAVY = JULY INS. ARMY SERVICE FORCES Regraded Unclassified 72 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 2-1/2 PERCENT TREASURY BONDS OF 1964-69 nd bearing interest from September 15, 1943 Due December 15, 1969 PLS AT THE OPTION OF THE UNITED STATES AT PAR AND ACCRUED INTEREST ON AND AFTER DECEMBER 15, 1964 Interest payable June 15 and December 15 1943 TREASURY DEPARTMENT, Department Circular No. 719 Office of the Secretary, Washington, September 9, 1943. "iscal Service of the Public Debt I. OFFERING OF BONDS 1. The Secretary of the Treasury, pursuant to the authority of the Second Liberty Bond Act, as amended, invites subscriptions, at par and accrued interest, from the people of the United States for bonds of the United States, designated 2-1/2 percent Treasury Bonds of 1964-69. These bonds will not be available for subscription, for their own account, by commercial banks, which are defined for this purpose as banks accepting demand deposits. The amount of the offering is not specifically limited. II. DESCRIPTION OF BONDS 1. The bonds will be dated September 15, 1943, and will bear interest from that date at the rate of 2-1/2 percent per annum, payable on & semiannual basis on December 15, 1943, and thereafter on June 15 and December 15 in each year until the principal amount becomes payable. They will mature December 15, 1969, may be redeemed at the option of the United States on and after December 15, in whole or in part, at par and accrued interest, on any interest day or 5, on 4 months' notice of redemption given in such manner as the Secretary the Treasury shall prescribe. In case of partial redemption the bonds to be cemed will be determined by such method as may be prescribed by the Secretary the Treasury. From the date of redemption designated in any such notice, herest on the bonds called for redemption shall cease. Regraded Unclassified - 2 - 73 2, The income derived from the bonds shall be subject to all Federal taxes, or hereafter imposed. The bonds shall be subject to estate, inheritance, or other excise taxes, whether Federal or State, but shall be exempt from all taxation now or hereafter imposed on the principal or interest thereof by any State, or any of the possessions of the United States, or by any local tax- ing authority. 3. The bonds will not be acceptable to secure deposits of public moneys before September 15, 1953. They will not be entitled to any privilege of con- version. 4. Bearer bonds with interest coupons attached, and bonds registered as to principal and interest, will be issued in denominations of $500, $1,000, $5,000, $10,000, $100,000 and $1,000,000. Provision will be made for the interchange of bonds of different denominations and of coupon and registered bonds, and for the transfer of registered bonds, under rules and regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury, except that they may not, before September 15, 1953, be transferred to or be held by commercial banks, which are defined for this pur- pose as banks accepting demand deposits. However, the bonds may be pledged as collateral for loans, including loans by commercial banks, but any such bank acquiring such bonds before September 15, 1953, because of the failure of such loans to be paid at maturity will be required to dispose of them in the same manner as they dispose of other assets not eligible to be owned by banks. 5. Any bonds issued hereunder which upon the death of the owner constitute art of his estate, will be redeemed at the option of the duly constituted repre- ntatives of the deceased owner's estate, at par and accrued interest to date of yment, Provided: An exact half-year's interest is computed for each full half-year period respective of the actual number of days in the half year. For a fractional art of any half year, computation is on the basis of the actual number of days n such half year. 74 - 3 - that the bonds were actually owned by the decedent at the time of his death; and that the Secretary of the Treasury be authorized to apply the entire proceeds of redemption to the payment of Federal estate taxes. Registered bonds submitted for redemption hereunder must be duly assigned to "The Secretary of the Treasury for redemption, the proceeds to be paid to the Collector of Internal Revenue at for credit on Federal estate taxes due from estate of ". Owing to the periodic closing of the transfer books and the impossibility of stopping payment of interest to the registered owner during the closed period, registered bonds received after the closing of the books for payment during such closed period will be paid only at par with a deduction of interest from the date of payment to the next interest payment date ; bonds received during the closed period for payment at a date after the books reopen will be paid at par plus accrued interest from the reopening of the books to the date of payment. In either case checks for the full six months' interest due on the last day of the closed period will be forwarded to the owner in due course. All bonds submitted must be accompanied by Form PD 1782 , properly completed, signed and sworn to, and by a certificate of the appointment of the personal representatives, under seal of the court, dated not more than six months prior to the submission of the bonds, which shall show that at the date thereof the appointment was still in force and effect. Upon payment of the bonds appropriate memorandum receipt will forwarded to the representatives, which will be followed in due course by mal receipt from the Collector of Internal Revenue. The transfer books are closed from May 16 to June 15, and from November 16 December 15 (both dates inclusive) in each year. Copies of Form PD 1782 may be obtained from any Federal Reserve Bank or 'om the Treasury Department, Washington, D. C. Regraded Unclassified 75 - 4 - 6. Except as provided in the preceding paragraphs, the bonds will be sub- jeot to the general regulations of the Treasury Department, now or hereafter pre- scribed, governing United States bonds. III. SUBSCRIPTION AND ALLOTMENT 1. Subscriptions will be received at the Federal Reserve Banks and Branches and at the Treasury Department, Washington. Banking institutions generally may submit subscriptions for account of customers, but only the Federal Reserve Banks and the Treasury Department are authorized to act as official agencies. Subscrip- tions must be accompanied by payment in full for the amount of bonds applied for. 2. The Secretary of the Treasury reserves the right to reject any subscrip- tion, in whole or in part, to allot less than the amount of bonds applied for, and to close the books as to any or all subscriptions at any time without notice; and any action he may take in these respects shall be final. Subject to these reservations, all subscriptions will be allotted in full. Allotment notices will be sent out promptly upon allotment. IV. PAYMENT 1. Payment at par and accrued interest, if any, for bonds allotted hereunde must be made on or before September 15, 1943, or on later allotment; provided, how ever, that bonds allotted to life insurance companies may be paid for, in whole or in part, at par and accrued interest, at any time or times not later than November 1943. One day's accrued interest is $0.068 per $1,000. Any qualified depositary will be permitted to make payment by credit for bonds allotted to its customers up any amount for which it shall be qualified in excess of existing deposits, when notified by the Federal Reserve Bank of its District. Regraded Unclassified 76 - 5 - V. GENERAL PROVISIONS As fiscal agents of the United States, Federal Reserve Banks are at rized and requested to receive subscriptions, to make allotments on the asis and up to the amounts indicated by the Secretary of the Treasury to the Federal Reserve Banks of the respective Districts, to issue allot- ment notices, to receive payment for bonds allotted, to make delivery of bonds on full-paid subscriptions allotted, and they may issue interim re- ceipts pending delivery of the definitive bonds. 2. The Secretary of the Treasury may at any time, or from time to time, prescribe supplemental or amendatory rules and regulations governing the offering, which will be communicated promptly to the Federal Reserve Banks. HENRY MORGENTHAU, JR., Secretary of the Treasury. 77 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 2 PERCENT TREASURY BONDS OF 1951-53 Da and bearing interest from September 15, 1943 Due September 15, 1953 REL MABLE AT THE OPTION OF THE UNITED STATES AT PAR AND ACCRUED INTEREST ON AND AFTER SEPTEMBER 15, 1951 Interest payable March 15 and September 15 1943 TREASURY DEPARTMENT, Department Circular No. 720 Office of the Secretary, Washington, September 9, 1943. Fiscal Service Bureau of the Public Debt I. OFFERING OF BONDS 1. The Secretary of the Treasury, pursuant to the authority of the Second Liberty Bond Act, as amended, invites subscriptions, at par and accrued interest, from the people of the United States for bonds of the United States, designated 2 percent Treasury Bonds of 1951-53. These bonds will not be available for subscrip- tion, for their own account, by commercial banks, which are defined for this pur- pose as banks accepting demand deposits. The amount of the offering is not specif- ically limited. II. DESCRIPTION OF BONDS 1. The bonds will be dated September 15, 1943, and will bear interest from that date at the rate of 2 percent per annum, payable semiannually on March 15 and September 15 in each year until the principal amount becomes payable. They will mature September 15, 1953, but may be redeemed at the option of the United States or and after September 15, 1951, in whole or in part, at par and accrued interest, c any interest day or days, on 4 months' notice of redemption given in such ner as the Secretary of the Treasury shall prescribe. In case of partial re- ption the bonds to be redeemed will be determined by such method as may be scribed by the Secretary of the Treasury. From the date of redemption designated any such notice, interest on the bonds called for redemption shall cease. Regraded Unclassified - 2 - 78 The income derived from the bonds shall be subject to all Federal taxes, hereafter imposed. The bonds shall be subject to estate, inheritance, gift not or other excise taxes, whether Federal or State, but shall be exempt from all taxa- tion now or hereafter imposed on the principal or interest thereof by any State, or any of the possessions of the United States, or by any local taxing authority. 3. The bonds will be acceptable to secure deposits of public moneys. They will not be entitled to any privilege of conversion. 4. Bearer bonds with interest coupons attached, and bonds registered as to principal and interest, will be issued in denominations of $500, $1,000, $5,000 $10,000, $100,000 and $1,000,000. Provision will be made for the interchange of bonds of different denominations and of coupon and registered bonds, and for the transfer of registered bonds, under rules and regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury. 5. The bonds will be subject to the general regulations of the Treasury Department, now or hereafter prescribed, governing United States bonds. III. SUBSCRIPTION AND ALLOTMENT 1. Subscriptions will be received at the Federal Reserve Banks and Branches and at the Treasury Department, Washington. An offering of securities of identical or similar tenor to those offered by this circular will be made for the exclusive subscription of commercial banks shortly after the conclusion of this offering. Until such offering has been made and the books thereon closed, or until ten days after the subscription books close on this offering, whichever is earlier, com- medial banks are requested not to purchase and subscribers are requested not to ide in the securities offered by this circular. Banking institutions generally submit subscriptions for account of customers, but only the Federal Reserve anks and the Treasury Department are authorized to act as official agencies. Sub- criptions must be accompanied by payment in full for the amount of bonds applied for. Regraded Unclassified - 3 - 79 The Secretary of the Treasury reserves the right to reject any subscrip- tio LO whole or in part, to allot less than the amount of bonds applied for, and to 01050 the books as to any or all subscriptions at any time without notice; and any action he may take in these respects shall be final. Subject to these reserva- tions, all subscriptions will be allotted in full. Allotment notices will be sent out promptly upon allotment. IV. PAYMENT 1. Payment at par and accrued interest, if any, for bonds allotted hereunder must be made on or before September 15, 1943, or on later allotment; provided, how- ever, that bonds allotted to life insurance companies may be paid for, in whole or in part, at par and accrued interest, at any time or times not later than November 1, 1943. One day's accrued interest is $0.055 per $1,000. Any qualified depositary will be permitted to make payment by credit for bonds allotted to its customers up to any amount for which it shall be qualified in excess of existing deposits, when so notified by the Federal Reserve Bank of its District. V. GENERAL PROVISIONS 1. As fiscal agents of the United States, Federal Reserve Banks are authorized and requested to receive subscriptions, to make allotments on the basis and up to the amounts indicated by the Secretary of the Treasury to the Federal Reserve Banks of the respective Districts, to issue allotment notices, to receive payment for bonds allotted, to make delivery of bonds on full-paid subscriptions allotted, and Lay may issue interim receipts pending delivery of the definitive bonds. 2. The Secretary of the Treasury may at any time, or from time to time, pre- ribe supplemental or amendatory rules and regulations governing the offering, ch will be communicated promptly to the Federal Reserve Banks. H.m mithan HENRY MORGENTHAU, JR., Secretary of the Treasury. Regraded Unclassified 80 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 7/8 PERCENT TREASURY CERTIFICATES OF INDEBTEDNESS OF SERIES E-1944 11 and bearing interest from September 15, 1943 Due September 1, 1944 1943 TREASURY DEPARTMENT, Department Circular No. 721 Office of the Secretary, Washington, September 9, 1943. Fiscal Service Bureau of the Public Debt I. OFFERING OF CERTIFICATES 1. The Secretary of the Treasury, pursuant to the authority of the Second Liberty Bond Act, as amended, invites subscriptions, at par and accrued interest, from the people of the United States for certificates of indebtedness of the United States, designated 7/8 percent Treasury Certificates of Indebtedness of Series E-1944. These certificates will not be available for subscription, for their own account, by commercial banks, which are defined for this purpose as banks accepting demand deposits. The amount of the offering is not specifically limited. II. DESCRIPTION OF CERTIFICATES 1. The certificates will be dated September 15, 1943, and will bear interest from that date at the rate of 7/8 percent per annum, payable on a semiannual basis on March 1 and September 1, 1944. They will mature September 1, 1944, and will not be subject to call for redemption prior to maturity. 2. The income derived from the certificates shall be subject to all Federal axes, now or hereafter imposed. The certificates shall be subject to estate, nheritance, gift or other excise taxes, whether Federal or State, but shall be xempt from all taxation now or hereafter imposed on the principal or interest hereof by any State, or any of the possessions of the United States, or by any Local taxing authority. Regraded Unclassified - 2 - 81 3. The certificates will be acceptable to secure deposits of public moneys. will not be acceptable in payment of taxes. 4. Bearer certificates with interest coupons attached will be issued in denominations of $1,000, $5,000, $10,000, $100,000 and $1,000,000. The certifi- cates will not be issued in registered form. 5. The certificates will be subject to the general regulations of the Treasury Department, now or hereafter prescribed, governing United States certificates. III. SUBSCRIPTION AND ALLOTMENT 1. Subscriptions will be received at the Federal Reserve Banks and Branches and at the Treasury Department, Washington. An offering of securities of identica or similar tenor to those offered by this circular will be made for the exclusive subscription of commercial banks shortly after the conclusion of this offering. Until such offering has been made and the books thereon closed, of until ten days after the subscription books close on this offering, whichever is earlier, com- mercial banks are requested not to purchase and subscribers are requested not to trade in the securities offered by this circular. Banking institutions generally may submit subscriptions for account of customers, but only the Federal Reserve Banks and the Treasury Department are authorized to act as official agencies. Sub scriptions must be accompanied by payment in full for the amount of certificates applied for. 2. The Secretary of the Treasury reserves the right to reject any subscrip- ton, in whole or in part, to allot less than the amount of certificates applied or, and to close the books as to any or all subscriptions at any time without otice; and any action he may take in these respects shall be final. Subject to these reservations, all subscriptions will be allotted in full. Allotment notices ill be sent out promptly upon allotment. Regraded Unclassified 82 - 3 - IV. PAYMENT Payment at par and accrued interest, if any, for certificates allotted hereby must be made on or before September 15, 1943, or on later allotment. One day's accrued interest is $0.024 per $1,000. Any qualified depositary will be permitted to make payment by credit for certificates allotted to its customers up to any amount for which it shall be qualified in excess of existing deposits, when so notified by the Federal Reserve Bank of its District. V. GENERAL PROVISIONS 1. Às fiscal agents of the United States, Federal Reserve Banks are authorized and requested to receive subscriptions, to make allotments on the basis and up to the amounts indicated by the Secretary of the Treasury to the Federal Reserve Banks of the respective Districts, to issue allotment notices, to receive payment for certificates allotted, to make delivery of certificates on full-paid subscriptions allotted, and they may issue interim receipts pend- ing delivery of the definitive certificates. 2. The Secretary of the Treasury may at any time, or from time to time, prescribe supplemental or amendatory rules and regulations governing the offer- ing, which will be communicated promptly to the Federal Reserve Banks. HENRY MORGENTHAU, JR., Secretary of the Treasury. 83 25 September 9, 1943. My dear General Meyers: I vant to thank you for arranging for me to go through the Willow Run Plant of the Ford Company, and also for making similar arrangements in connection with a tour of the Packard Plant. Colenel A. H. Johnson, who was assigned by you to take me around, made an extremely good impression upon no. I think the Air Corps is particularly fortunate in having Colonel Johnson on the ground there. Be seens to have a most intelligent attitude toward his work, and particularly towards labor. You will be interested to know, I an sure, that in talking with the leaders of the CIO Unions at the Willow Run Plant, they sold me that working conditions for the men and women employed there have greatly improved during the last six weeks. With thanks again for your courtesy, and cordial regards, Sincerely, (Signed) H. Morgenthan, Jr. Brigadier General Bennett 1. Meyers, Army Air Forces, Room 4 o - 870, Pentagon Building, Washington, D. 0. GEF/dbs Regraded Unclassified 84 THE SECRETARY OF THE TREASURY WASHINGTON 25 September 8, 1943. by you My dear General Meyers: I want to thank you for arranging for me to go through the Willow Run Plant of the Ford Company, and also for making similar arrangements in connection with 8. tour of the Packard Plant. You will remember that Colonel A. H. Johnson WSE assigned to take me around, end + was extremely well impressed with him. I think the Air Corps is particularly fortunate in having Colonel Johnson intelligent on the attitude ground toward there. Labor. He seems his to work have a most and harticularly towards later. You will be interested to know, I am sure, that in talking with the leaders of the CIO Unions at the Willow Run Plant, they told ne that working conditions for the non and women employed there have greatly improved during the last six weeks. With thanks again for your courtesy, and cordial regards, Sincerely, PORVICTORY BUY Brigadier General Bennett E. Meyers, STATES Army Air Forces, WAR BONDS Room 4 C - 870, - STAMPS Pentagon Building, Washington, D. C. Regraded Unclassified 85 September 8, 1943. General B. Meyers, Air Corps, My dear General Meyers: I wish to thank you for arranging for me to go through the Willow Run Blant of Ford and also for having arranged for me to go through the Packard plant. I want you to know that I was extremely well impressed with Colonel A. H. Johnson, who was assigned to take me around. I think the Air Corps 18 particularly fortunate in having Colonel Johnson because he seems to have an intelligent attitude towards labor. You will be interested in knowing that in talking to the leaders of the C.I.O. Union at the Ford Bull Run Plant, they told me that working conditions for the laboring man and woman had greatly improved during the last six weeks. Yours sincerely, Regraded Unclassified 86 VICTORY BUY treasury DEPARTMENT CENTER STATES WAR SONDS - WASHINGTON 25, D. C. STAMPS OFFICE OF THE CHIEF REFER TO FILE NO. September 9, 1943 U.S. SECRET SERVICE Memorandum for the Secretary From: Chief, U. S. Secret Service Attached is a memorandum from Miss Tully dated September 1, 1943, to which was attached a letter from Vernon R. Hedrick, former guard employed at Hyde Park, which was addressed to Mrs. F. D. Roosevelt. As requested by you I discussed the letter with Miss Tully and she con- curred in the matter of a reply to Mr. Hedrick's letter being made from this office. Attached is the reply dated September 3, 1943. Supervising Agent Maloney was instructed to personally deliver the letter to Mr. Hedrick. He called at the address of Hedrick in Poughkeepsie and was informed that he had moved to his former home, Chicago, to take up a position in that city. The letter has been mailed to the new address of Mr. Hedrick at Chicago. Further inquiry at Poughkeepsie indicated that Mr. Hedrick had decided to disregard the matters which had upset him and to proceed to his old home in Chicago to work in a defense plant. Inquiry at Indianapolis and Chicago where Hedrick had been formerly employed disclosed no information of value as one firm retained only meagre records of his employment and the personnel files of the Indiana Motor Vehicle Police had been destroyed because the organization was abolished several years ago. His superior in that organization, Chief Robert T. Hames, was interviewed and stated that he was a man of a peculiar nature but could not recall any perticular instance of his conduct Enclosures Regraded Unclassified 87 P Y September 3, 1943 Mr. Vernon R. Hedrick 91 South Hamilton Street Poughkeepsie, New York Dear Sir: Your letter of August 21, 1943, addressed to Mrs. Roosevelt has been referred to this office for reply. You refer to the draft classification of Mr. George Carnahan in Class 3-B and state that same was obtained by Mr. Carnahan without the sanction of the head of his Department. At that time no action was taken directly or indirectly regarding his classification by this Depart- ment or by other official sources, it was not required that he receive the sanction of this office, and the de- cision was arrived at independently by the Local Board in accordance with their regular procedure. At a later date the Treasury Department notified the Local draft boards of all employees that deferment was not desired and in accordance with that procedure a letter to that effect was sent to Mr. Carnahan's local draft board. In August, during a period in which Mr. Carnahan was on annual leave, he accepted temporary employment at Fishkill, and such action is not unusual, as no control is exercised over the activities of employees on leave. I trust that the above information will clear up the situation. Your kind reference to the fact that Mrs. Roose- velt's sons are in the Armed Forces was appreciated. I am Very truly yours, (Signed) Frank J. Wilson Chief, U. S. Secret Service Regraded Unclassified 88 THE WHITE HOUSE WASHINGTON September 1, 1943. MEMORANDUM FOR THE SECRETARY OF THE TREASURY: Malvina has sent me the enclosed letter. I have shown it to the President but he does not seem to know what it is all about. As the letter states that Mr. Carnahan is now working for you, we thought perhaps you could handle the matter. Private Grace Grace G. Secretary G. Tully Jully Regraded Unclassified 89 Aug 21, 1943. Trs F. D. Roosevelt Valkill Last Park Pyde Park N.Y. Dear L'adam : Having worked on the Hyde Park Estate for the past year and B half, and knowing George Carnahan real well. I em taking this means of bringing to your attention some very important matter's in regard to 15, Carnahan. In the first draft classification.lr, Carnahan was classified in class 1-A, latter he went before his draft board at Hyde Park and obtained deferment to class 3-B, without the sanction of his Department head. He retained this classification untill May 1,1943.At this time the Secret Service challenged him as to how he was able to duck the draft, also making him appear before his local draft board, and having himself placed in his proper draft classification. Fr, Carnahan has repeatedly made the remark's, that it was through your influence that he WE.S aure to obtain certain thing's. In fact I have seen and read letters of recommendation in Ir, Carnahans possesion that were written by you. Knowing that your own son's are now serving in the armed forces, of which I think is a very patriotic thing to do, and I congratulate you on their patriotism. I am unable to comprehend why you are sponsoring Er, Carnahan, who by the way is now working at the Secretary's Farm.As he is taking care of Mr, Morgenthaues saddle horses, and driving a big car on an average of thirty four miles per day for the fulfillment of his occupation.I am sure that you are not aware of this situation. Respectfully Vernon R. Hedrick Regraded Unclassified AIRGRAM 90 CONFIDENTIAL FROM: Chungking Date Sent: Sept. 9, 1943 (by pouch) Rec'd: Sept. 29, 5 p.m. Secretary of State, Washington. A-52, September 7. 1943, 9 a.m. (EXCERPT from above airgram follows) The local black market in foreign bank notes gradually recovered from the crisis brought on by the Provincial Government's ban against unauthorized foreign exchange transactions. The spread in rates tended to narrow as "back door" operators grew more numerous and became "known". Rates for United States dollars which had ranged from 75 to 85 to 1 in the early part of the month, settled down to so and 81 to 1 towards the month's end. Indian rupees sold fairly steadily at 28 to 30 to 1. Prices fell slightly & hoarders liquidated some of their stocks. It was rumored that Central Government threats of action against hoarders had prompted this move. Another explanation bases the dis- posal of stocks on increasing confidence in the reopening of the Burma Road. ATCHESON eh:copy 10-4-43 Regraded Unclassified 91 GM Bombay This telegram must De proschrased before bei. g Dated September 9, 1943 communicated to anyone other than a Governmental Rec'd 11:03 a.m. oncy. (BR) Secretary of State, DEPARTMENT OF STATE DIVISION 07 Washin ton. 100 1 0 1943 309, September S, 1 p.m. COMMUNICATIONS AND RECORDS Your 356, August 19. FOR THE TREASURY DEPARTMENT A. September 8 gold rupees 70 annas 5 per tola fine, silver rupees 115 Annas 8 per 100 tolas. It is reported that the Reserve Bank of India has nold to date in the onen market seven hundred thousand Soles of gold bullion since the inception of its relling program secono week in August. The heavy stles of the last to weeks appear to have been Laken easily by the market and have had only slightly Wressing effect on gold prices. Most of the gold has been sold at between rupees 70 and rupees 70 annas 14 per tola fine, E. Reserves September 3 gold coin and bullion is change, silver coin including paper notes millions rupees 149. L. Imports fro Fritish Empire and foreign countries Regraded Unclassified 92 -2-/609, September 9, 1 p.m., from Bombay. countries respectively millions of rupees 1943 May 45.1 and 34.1; 1942 May 46.8 and 38.2. Exports 1943 May 107.2 and 56.5; 1942 May 89.2 and 42.4. DONOVAN C3B Regraded Unclassified 93 SECRETARY OF OFFICE TREASU 1943 SEP 10 It 25 TREASURY DEPARTMENT NOT TO BE RE-TRANSMITTED COPY NO. 13 DRITISH MOST SECRET J.S. SECRET OPTEL No. 298 Information received up to 10 A.M., 9th September, 1943. 1. NAVAL NORTHERN WATERS. 8th In early morning SPITZBERGEN W/T Station ro- ported approach of enemy warships. No communication subsequently ostablished with station. Reconnnissance of ALTEN FIORD on 7th had shown that TIRPITZ and SCHAFNHORST had left. 8th. German U-bont arrived VIGO in tor of FL Spanish trawler. ?. MILITARY ITALY. 7th. U.K. troops landed GULF OF EUPHEMIA and not DOMO oppo- sition. 8th. Conadian troops reached LOCRI. No information regarding landing Central ITALY. 3. AIR OPERATIONS WESTERN FRONT. 8th. 155 Modium Bombers dropped 212 tens on 2 air- fields near LILLE and an airfield near ARRAS. 90 Modium Bombers and 20 Fighter Bombers attacked defence positions near BOULOGNS. 23 Light and Fighter Bombers nt- tacked ABBEVILLE railway centre and MARDYCK airfield. Escort and cover provided by 103 soundrons of Fighters. Enemy casualties 10, 1, 8. Ours - 5 fighters missing. One Medium Bomber crashed in sen. 8th/9th. Aircraft despatched - targets in BOULOGNE area 259 (1 crashed); Intruders 17. Bombing nt BOULOGNE concentrated and several large explosions. Light enemy aircraft l'Low over a. ANGLIA and S.E. DIGLAND of which three destroyed by fighters. Minor incidents only reported. ITALY. 6th/7th. Wellingtons dropped 93 tons on railway yards 40 miles S.A. of JaPLas. 7th. Fortresses (B. 17) dropped 180 tons on FOGGIA airfiolds 170 medium bombers attacked communications in NAPLES and TARANTO aross and 108 light bombors attacked CATRONE and other targots in CALABRIA. SARDINIA. 7th. 42 Fighter Bombers attacked PABILLONIS mirflold 33 miles N.W. of CAGLIARI. TUNISIA. 6th. Attack on BIZERTA (reported yesterday) was mndo after dark. NEW GUINEA. 6th. Recorted her.vy bombers dropped 18 tons on enemy positions at LAE and modium bombers dropped 65 tons on airfield at MALAHANG. Regraded Unclassified 94 T. R. GAMBLE WAR FINANCE DIVISION EXPENSES OF LOANS TRG:FGT September 10, 1943 CONGRESSMAN VITO MARCANTONIO ELEVEN PARK PLACE NEW YORK NEW YORK YOUR WIRE WHICH WAS SENT TO ME YESTERDAY AFTERNOON AT FOUR FORTY-EIGHT PM YOUR TIME DID NOT ARRIVE AT TELEGRAPH OFFICE UNTIL TWELVE MINUTES TO SIX CONSEQUENTLY I DID NOT SEE IT UNTIL THIS MORNING. I TALKED TO RANDOLPH BURGESS CHAIRMAN OF THE NEW YORK WAR FINANCE COMMITTEE AND LEARNED FROM HIM THAT MAYOR FIORELLO LeCUARDIA WAS NAMED BY HIM AS HIS PERSONAL REPRESENTATIVE TO SPEAK AT YOUR RALLY. I KNOW OF NO BETTER PERSON TO REPRESENT US AT SUCH A MEETING AND I TRUST THIS WAS SATISFACTORY. HENRY MORGENTHAU, JR. Secretary of the Treasury Regraded Unclassified 470 95 A E R TR I amble- S U R WA99 LG RV NEWYORK NY 9 448P 1943 1943 SEP 9 PM 5 48 Y HENRY MORGANTHAU JR T E SECRETARY TREASURY BLDG L E MORE THAN TWO WEEKS AGO WE EQUESTED THAT A SPEAKER G REPRESENTING THE TREASURY DEPT FOR THE THIRD WAR LOAN APPEAR AT THE MEETING TONIGHT OF THE UNITED AMERICANS OF ITALIAN ORIGIN AT MADISON SQUARE GARDEN THE MORE THAN 20,000 T ITALIAN-AMERICANS WHO WILL ATTEND THIS MEETING WILL NOT RECEIVE THE MESSAGE FROM THE TREASURY DEPT URGING THEM TO BUY BONDS A S BECASUE MR DALY INFORMED US THAT HE HAD NO SPEAKER AVAILABLE U THOUGH WE KNOW THAT THE TREASURY DEPT SPEAKERS ARE APPEARING R Y AT HUNDREDS OF MEETINGS IN THIS AREA WE SUSPECT T GENEROSO POPE HEAD OF THE ITALIAN SECTION IN NEWYORK HAS E L CAUSED THIS OUTRIGHT SABOTAGE OF THE BOND SALE BECASUE MR POPE E G HAVING MADE HIMSELF PERSONA NON GRATA IN THE ITALIAN OMMUNITY R WAS NOT INVITED TO APPEAR AT OUR MEETING THE BOND APPEAL A P WILL BE MADE I WILL MAKE IT AND I HOPE THT THOUSANDS OF H DOLLARS WORTH OF BONDS WILL BE PURCHSED AT THIS MEETING I INTEND ALSO AS SOON AS CONGRESS ECONVENES TO BRING UP N THE FLOOR OF THE HOUSE THIS SABOTAGE OF THE THIRD WAR LOAN E A DRIVE WE ITALIAN-AMERICANS ARE PROUD OF THE VICTORY IN ITALY $ AND WILL CONTINUE TO GIVE OUR ALL FOR OUR OUNTRY U R VITO MARCANTONIO. Y T E 547P. L Regraded Unclassified File 96 September 10, 1943 Dear Mr. Friedsam: Through you, I address 8 special appeal to all employees of Illinois Northern Reilway and Chicago, West Pullman and Southern Railroad Company, to increase their purchases of United States Savings Bonds, in order that we may finance the encrmous expenditures of the war with- out exposing our country to the ravages of inflation. Employees of American industries have responded thus far with great generosity and patriotism to the ap- peals of the Treasury Department to buy War Bonds. I have learned with deep appreciation that every employee of your two railroads is now buying bonds each month. But the government 18 faced with the necessity of raising many more billions of dollars in war financing. A great campaign to raise 15 billion dollars, from non- banking sources, is now being conducted. It is a task that must continue until victory is won. The regular monthly War Bond purchases of millions of wer workers through the Pay Roll Deduction Plan is one of our most important sources of war revenue. In considere- tion of the enormous needs, the Treasury Department now asks that employees of Illinois Northern Railway and Regraded Unclassified 97 - 2 - Chicago, West Pullman and Southern Railroad Company in- crease their regular purchases through the Pay Roll Savings Plen. That is a big order, but the job we have to do is a big one. The employees of hundreds of firms throughout the nation are now setting aside an average of fifteen per cent of their wages and salaries. We must not allow the seeds of ruinous inflation to be sown during this war. Every war worker realizes, I be- lieve, that a dollar invested in War Bonds now protects that dollar BO as to give it the greatest long range value to its owner. Your government urges, therefore, that you contact the employees of the Illinois Northern Bailway and Chicago, West Pullman and Southern Railroad Company and urge that they, through voluntary, patriotic efforts, set for them- selves a higher objective. It is 6 small price to pay for what we have at stake. Sincerely yours, (Signed) H. Mergenthau, Jr. Mr. A. C. Friedsam, President and General Manager, Illinois Northern Railway, Chicago, West Pullman and Southern Railroad Company, 180 North Michigan Avenue, Chicago 1, Illinois. Regraded Unclassified 98 Letter sent to following list: Mr. C. M. Harrison, Mr. P. C. Booty, Superintendent, Superintendent, Fort Wayne Works, West Pullman Works, International Harvester Company, International Harvester Company, Pontiac Street and Beuter Road, 1015 West 120th Street, Fort Wayne 1, Indiana. Chicago 43, Illinois. Mr. H. E. Gottberg, Mr. G. A. Tucker, Acting Superintendent, Superintendent, Indianapolis Works, Auburn Works, International Harvester Company, International Harvester Company, 5565 Brookville Road, 5 Pulaski Street, Indianapolis 1, Indiana. Auburn, New York. fr. H. B. Rose, Mr. E. L. Fuller, Superintendent, Acting Superintendent, Springfield Works, Canton Works, International Harvester Company, International Harvester Company, Lagonda Avenue, 260 East Elm Street, Springfield, Ohio. Canton, Illinois. Mr. M. V. Keeler, Mr. P. J. McCormick, Assistant Superintendent, Acting Superintendent, Saint Paul Works, Chattanooga Works, International Harvester Company, International Harvester Company, 2572 University Avenue, Carter and Main Streets, Saint Paul 4, Minnesota. Chattanooga 1, Tennessee. Mr. 0. J. King, Mr. C. C. Calkins, Superintendent, Superintendent, Bettendorf Works, East Moline Works, International Harvester Company, International Harvester Company, Bettendorf, Iowa. East Moline, Illinois. Mr. P. W. Johnson, Mr. E. W. Stahl, Superintendent, Superintendent, Farmall Works, McCormick Works, International Harvester Company, International Harvester Company, 505 41st Street, Blue Island and Western Avenues, Rock Island, Illinois. Chicago 8, Illinois. kr. V.A. Guebard, Mr. C. N. McIntire, Superintendent, Superintendent, Milwaukee Works, Richmond Works, International Harvester Company, International Harvester Company, 1714 Bruce Street, 520 North 15th Street, Milwaukee 1, Wisconsin. Richmond, Indiana. Mr. J. W. Phillips, Mr. C. C. Johnson, Superintendent, Superintendent, Tractor Works, Rock Falls Works, International Harvester Company, International Harvester Company, 2600 West 31st Boulevard, 201 First Street, Chicago 8, Illinois. Rock Falls, Illinois. Regraded Unclassified 99 -2- Mr. C. D. Bending, A. B. Keller, Superintendent, Vice President and Treasurer, Special Machine Tool Works, International Harvester Company, International Harvester Company, 180 North Michigan Avenue, 1874 South 54th Avenue, Chicago 1, Illinois. Cicero 50, Illinois. Mr. T. B. Hale, Mr. J. A. Lynch, Domestic Sales Manager, Superintendent, International Harvester Company, McCormick Twine Mills, 180 North Michigan Avenue, International Harvester Company, Chicago 1, Illinois. 2557 Blue Island Avenue, Chicago 8, Illinois Mr. L. B. Robertson, General Superintendent, Wisconsin Steel Works, International Harvester Company, 2701 East 106th Street, Chicago 17, Illinois. Mr. R. E. Galbreath, Superintendent, Wisconsin Steel Company, Benham, Kentucky. Mr. Nels Nelson, Superintendent, Wisconsin Steel Mines, Hibbing, Minnesota. Mr. J. V. Dyrr, Superintendent, Huntington Park Works, International Harvester Company, Huntington Park, California. Mr. L. Plough, Superintendent, Harvester Press, International Harvester Company, 4829 South Kedzie Avenue, Chicago 32, Illinois. Regraded Unclassified 100 SEP 10 1943 TO THE MOTHERS AND FATHERS OF AMERICA'S MENSPAPER BOTS: I - taking this means of addressing you because I want the people of your community as well as you, the parents of America's newspaper boys, to know how important we, at the Treasury Department, consider the work being done by your sons. Since newspaper boys started selling stamps they have poured more than 90 Million dollars into the United States Treasury. ... 90 Million dollars In dimes and small change that might never have otherwise been contributed to the support of the war effort. I understand that Saturday, October 2, has been set aside as National Newspaper Boy Day as & tribute to those enterprising young merchants, and that in celebration of this day they have set themselves a goal to sell an average of $1.00 in War Stamps to EACH of their customers. Viewed from the standpoint of the individual boy, this may not sound like a very great contribution, but I want you, the parents of these boys and the public, to realise that if they attain this goal they will have raised TWENTY MILLION DOLLARS ... Twenty Million Dollars in DIMES for INVASION. I wish it were possible to write each of you parents in person and express my pride in the splendid job your sons are doing. I would like also to congratulate each of you for the splendid job you had done in directing the interests and efforts of your sons along such constructive, patriotic lines. I an sure that your neighbors and friends, whom your son serves as a newspaper boy, fully appreciate the national importance of the work he is doing by selling War Savings Stamps. They will undoubtedly continue to encourage him by responding to his call for DIMES for INVASION on Newspaper Boy Day, Saturday, October 2. Sincerely, (Signed) H. Morgenthau, Jr. Secretary of the Treasury. Regraded Unclassified 101 Photostats to: D. W. Bell Paul White Smith 9/10/43 Tutes Regraded Unclassified 102 THE SUN SEP 10 1943 from those of the Treasury, will F.D.R.'S TAX serve only in an advisory capacity on the program, confirming in- ferentially word in other quarters that the President decided to de- STAND LEFT pend upon the Treasury li offer whatever views the Administra- tion decides to offer Congress. Present at the White House meet- Ing were Secretary Morgenthau: James F. Byrnes, war mobilization TO TREASURY director; Vinson, Randolph Paul, Treasury general counsel, and Judge Samuel 1. Rosenman, per- sonal adviser of the President. The presence of Judge Rosen- man lent color to the word circu- Vinson Is Expected To lated in unusually well-informed quarters that there had been a Serve On Program As showdown and a solution of the quarrel which has prevented the An Adviser Only Treasury so far from formulating a definite tax program for submission to Congress. To Be Up To Congress- Ways, Means Of Raising Meanwhile, members of Congress heard that the Treasury intends to Revenue To Be Up To leave It pretty much up to Con- gress itself to find the ways and Congress, Belief means of meeting the $12,000,000,- 000 of additional revenue the Presi- dent warits to help meet the rising War Department official tells costs of the war program. House committee Government Neither members of the Admin- has saved $3.955,845,000 under Istration nor members of Congress renegotiation law Page 13 are enger to bear the onus of in- creasing tax rates on individuals By BODNEY CROWTHER sharply-to become effective in a [Washington Bureau of The Sun] national election year-and an in- Washington, Sept. 9-The long- creasing number of Congressmen standing quarrel within the Ad- incline to the belief the It may be ministration over the nature of the late next spring before any sort new tax program and who will take of legislation can be enacted. Whatever measure comes forth, the lead in the fight for It finally they believe, will be geared to Im- was settled at the White House to- pose only a very small additional day by President Roosevelt himself, extra burden on the lower Income according to word which spreod fol- groups. lowing a conference of the Presi- Parley Slated Soon dent with his anti-infiation and A further meeting of the Presi- fiscal advisers. dent and his advisers is planned to Although the White House main- be held within the next few days. tained silence, and Treasury offi- it was heard, at which time some of cials refused to talk about the the definite details of the Federal matter, word got around quickly revenue situation will be discussed. Some members of the Ways and that the meeting definitely de- Means Committee, who declined elded who will be tax spokesman use of their names, said they had for the Administration. learned today that the present plan Vinson's Expected Role is for Secretary Morgenthau to ap- At the same time members of pear before the committee, when Congress began bearing that Fred hearings are opened September 20, M. Vinson, economic stabliza- and offer a series of revenue possi- bilities without giving Administra- tion director, whose views on tax Uon approval or support to any of matters have differed considerably them. Regraded Unclassified COLIN F. STAM MEMBERS CHILF or STATE HOUSE SENATE CHAIRMAN ROBERT L DONHTOR, - C. G. D. CHESTEEN VICE CHARMAN ABBT. CHILF or STAFF --- THOMAS H. BALLER, N.Y. -. - JUNE COOPER, TENN BLLEN F. TREADWAY. MASS. HARIND KNUTSON, MINN 103 BRYANT F. SECRETARY Congress of the United States JOINT COMMITTEE ON INTERNAL REVENUE TAXATION Mashington September 10, 1943. Dear Mr. Secretary: With all due respect, I do not believe that your letter of September 8, 1943 deals with the heart of our problem. It is true, as you point out. that we have held numerous conferences with your staff and there has been exchanged between the two staffs certain memoranda dealing with tax problems. But these conferences and memoranda have always developed into matters of an exploratory nature. As stated in my letter of September 4, 1943, our staff was instructed by the Chairmen of both the Senate Finance Committee and the Committee on Ways and Means to work with Treasury officials and determine what proposals the Treasury and our staff could agree upon. In this connection, the Committee gave our staff a free hand to use their own judgment in arriving at a Joint Staff and Treasury program, to submit to the Committee. However, we have been unable to derive any constructive results towards this end in our conferences with Mr. Paul and his staff, chiefly because of the hesitancy on the part of Mr. Paul to make decisions for the Treasury. I believe several examples will make this clear. One of the first problems in connection with the individual income tax is the question of the victory tax. While I realize that Mr. Paul was not in favor of the victory tax, he was unwilling to commit the Treasury to its repeal at our conferences because of the revenue involved. In other words, he seemed unwilling to sub- mit an alternative concrete proposal to show what substitute the Treasury would suggest for the victory tax, so that we could reach an agreement or disagreement on this point. Another problem which was discussed was the elimination of the normal tax. Mr. Paul could give me no assurance on this point as to the Treasury position. Another problem was the conversion of the personal exemptions into Regraded Unclassified 104 Honorable Henry Morgenthau, Jr., Page #2. a tax credit. Mr. Paul could give me no assurance as to what position the Treasury would take on this point. It is true that Mr. Paul submitted certain data in response to our request in July, relating to excise taxes, individual income rate schedules, etc. But in his letter, he was careful to point out that these were not to be considered to be the final decisions of the Treasury. Therefore, while the staff has been free to make de- cisions, your staff has not been able to make decisions for the Treasury, so that our conferences have accomplished very little towards the objective desired by the Committee of avoiding as far as possible controversies between the two Staffs. Any such controversies must, of necessity, result in delaying the bill. I recall that Mr. Paul, at one conference, stated that Mr. Blough was going over material with you and getting your approval to cer- tain suggestions. But we have not been informed by Mr. Paul of the nature of such proposals, or the nature of any other proposals upon which he was authorized to confer for the purpose of reaching an agreement between the two staffs. I wish to repeat the statement in my last letter that it was not our desire to ascertain what proposals the Treasury will recommend to the Congress if you do not desire to have your staff discuss such proposals with us prior to the formal presentation of your program to the Congress. However, I feel sure that you must admit that such a policy has prevented our carrying out the instructions given us by the Chairmen of both Committees to de- termine what proposals the staff and the Treasury could agree upon. I am somewhat perplexed by your statement in reference to me that "you have not expressed your opinion on certain mat- ters because you regard the decisions as resting with the Comm- ittees". The Committee has given the staff a free hand in making decisions with the Treasury. Of course, this does not mean that the Committee will necessarily follow such decisions, as the res- ponsibility for making final decisions rests with the Congress and not with our staff or the Treasury. Yie have been severally handicapped in securing Bureau material for use in our studies. As stated in my letter of September 4, 1943, I am deeply grateful for your letter of September 2, 1943, making possible the direct flow of this material to us from the Bureau, as provided by law. Regraded Unclassified 105 Honorable Henry Morgenthau, Jr., Page #3. In conclusion, I feel that the two staffs should make every effort to cooperate in the solution of this difficult fiscal problem. Anything that you may be able to accomplish in making this cooperation possible will be deeply appreciated. I am hopeful that in the future we can bend our joint efforts towards assisting the Congress in its effort to deal with this difficult fiscal problem. Respectfully yours, Colin Histam Colin Colin F. Stam, Chief of Staff. Honorable Henry Morgenthau, Jr., Secretary of the Treasury, Washington, D. C. Regraded Unclassified 106 MEMORANDUM FOR THE SECRETARY. September 10, 1943. Mail Report With September 15 almost at hand, the week's tax mail was focused nearly altogether on the Declaration of Estimation. About 35 copies of the forms were re- turned directly to this office, and there were in addition many of the usual sharp comments about the obscurity of the instructions, the difficulty of esti- mating future income, and the threat of penalty for failure to estimate correctly. An editorial "Glass Houses for Taxers", suggesting that those responsible for the Declaration be placed in view of the public while they make out their returns, was submitted several times, as WB.S another editorial "Simple Taxes, Please" that appeared in Collier's on September 11. One man applied for a position with Internal Revenue, saying that he had spent several years in 8 mental institution and was now qualified to make out tax forms and instructions for the Treasury. Again there were several requests that the date of filing be postponed, and also that specific information about refunds be furnished at once. Occasionally it was suggested that all tax refunds be made in the form of Government Bonds. A sales tax was proposed by 4 correspondents; but opposed, of course, by the 7 local CIO Unions that endorsed their newly devised tax program. Among several constructive ideas regarding taxes was a plan for the Government to insure each taxpayer so that his family will not be responsible for his income tax following his death. The first telegram reporting oversubscription of a Third War Loan quota arrived Monday, September 6, and others came daily thereafter. The collapse of Italy inspired a number of messages containing pro- motional ideas for the Third Drive. A small flare-up just after news reports that, at the formal opening of Regraded Unclassified 107 - 2 - Memorandum for the Secretary. September 10, 1943. the campaign, Churchill had been presented with a $100 Bond had died out before the end of the week. Other- wise, there was nothing new in the several hundred questions and suggestions about the Drive and routine Bond matters. Only 3 of the 52 Bonds submitted for redemption came from Patchogue, New York. Of the 60-odd complaints about delayed Bonds or interest on Bonds, 44 came from personnel of the War Department. While this last figure represents a small increase over the numbers received in recent weeks, it is only half of the number that used to come weekly from these employees. In the miscellaneous receipts, need for Government economy was again stressed by 8. number of writers, Mrs. Roosevelt's trip to Australia receiving adverse comment from 4 of them. Many of the protests on the new pennies now include chemical formulas for darken- ing them in such way that they resemble the old ones. 11 Gabuelle E. Forbush Regraded Unclassified 108 General Comments Charles W. Davis, Detroit, Mich. I am enclosing Disability Compensation Check for $50.00, endorsed "Payable to the Treasurer of the United States for War Effort". I am pleased to return this check to be used for the War effort and will continue to do 80 whenever possible. Samuel S. Simpson, (Retired Railway Postal Clerk), Dayton, Ohio. Enclosed please find draft for $10.00 to help fight the War. Lucinda Moomau, Whittier, Calif. Enclosed you will find check for $30.00 on my obligation to your Depart- ment for the duration of the War. This pays $5.00 8. month up till March 1, 1944. I wish it were more but I am doing my best. I am paying nearly $10.00 on a hundred dollar Bond each month. Besides am sending in my income tax in advance for the full year as I realize you need the money. God Bless our Administration. When we look back to Pearl Harbor, it is simply mirac- ulous what we have accomplished. Kenneth V. Lawson, The Bank of Harlan, Harlan, Kentucky. Enclosed is a cashier's check for $8.56. This was col- lected in pennies by the Yellow House Club, a Negro organization of High Splint, Kentucky. This check, like the other 8. short time ago, is a contribution to- ward the War effort. I am sure that several other gifts will be forthcoming from the Club before the end of hostilities. Harry Scott, Dayton, Ohio. I am incloesing one dollar for War fund. It is mighty littel but my Hart is in the right place. The hot wither keep me down bed fast most of the time. I am looking for a cheper place but any way will try and send more next time. Regraded Unclassified 109 - 2 - Favorable Comments on Bonds Elbert K. Fretwell, Chief Scout Executive, Boy Scouts of America, N.Y.C. I am happy to report to you that the members of the Boy Scouts of America, serving as official Office of War Information Dispatch Bearers, are distributing the Treasury Department's Third War Loan Posters this Saturday, September 4. More than 300,000 Scouts in 3,100 communities are active in this program. We are happy to have had the opportunity of helping the Treasury Department bring their message to the largest possible audience. Sidi Mohamed Ali Barda, Los Angeles, Calif. (Telegram) I have waited a long time hoping someone on the Treasury Department staff would have the foresight to recognize the tremendous sale of Bonds that could be made to Mohammedan people in the United States, and all over the world by 8. particular appeal to them, if it were possible for the Government to print 8. new series of Bonds which pay no dividends but are redeemable only for the amount paid, even at the end of 10 years. Since the Koran forbids interest on loans, then the money people would loan to their Government if they are informed it would not draw interest. Will help them save their money and serve the United States and United Nations in winning the War. I know of no country in the world today, including Russia, where any merchant, farmer, or soldier could bank his money with more ease and security than with the Treasury of the United States of America. The millions of Muslims in the United States owe a great deal to Uncle Sam and this is surely one pleasant way of showing their gratitude. Jerry Kawakami, Chicago, Ill. Enclosed is a little poem 88 my bit in the War effort, which, if you can, you may use it any way fit. I am a Japanese-American male citizen, 36 years old, born in Berkeley, Calif. # # * I volunteered for the Japanese-American combat team of Regraded Unclassified 110 - 3 - the U. S. Army, but, unfortunately, was unable to pass the physical examination. Although I make only $30 a week, ten percent of it goes into War Bonds. Doaradod 111 - 4 - Unfavorable Comments on Bonds Congressman Edwin A. Hall (34th Dist. New York) for- wards a letter he has received from Mr. Albert J. Schuster of Binghamton, N. Y. * # * Last spring I was very sick and lost quite B. little time at work. At this time, about April 9th, we decided to cash three War Bonds for we really needed the money. We were told at the Binghamton Post Office the check would be here within a week or ten days. Two weeks went by and we didn't receive it. We inquired at the Post Office and they said, "wait a month". So we waited a month. We went in at the end of a month and they said, "write the Federal Reserve Bank in New York City". So we wrote the Federal Reserve Bank and they sent us a blank form to be filled out. Needless to say, by this time the Doctor bills and X-Ray bills were mounting. We filled out this form and returned it to New York. On June 5 we received a letter stating that U. S. Check No. 1231646, dated April 12, for $56.25, was issued. We have never received this check. On July 6, we wrote another letter. July 24 we received a reply from the Federal Reserve Bank saying that the Treasury Department had been advised on June 14 to stop payment on this check and that within 8. month we would receive some communication. That is the last we have heard. * # # Frederick Staples, Certified Public Accountant, Mil- waukee, Wisconsin. We serve 8. large number of manu- facturing concerns who have substantial cash balances which they are retaining as post-war reserves, realiz- ing that such reserves proved to be necessary in the period subsequent to the previous war. However, they are to a large extent precluded from investing these monies in U. S. Government Bonds because of a ruling issued by the Commissioner of Internal Revenue that, if a. corporation makes any outside investments, this should be considered as some evidence of unreasonable Regraded Unclassified 112 - 5 - accumulation of surplus for the purpose of the imposi- tion of the heavy special tax to be imposed under Section 102 of the Federal Internal Revenue Code upon corporations who are availed of for the purpose of avoiding the surtax upon stockholders. We have recently had Revenue Agents state that the mere pur- chase of & small amount of U. S. Government Bonds would be sufficient evidence of an intent to avoid the tax upon the stockholders to justify the imposition of a heavy assessment on the corporation. We think you ought to know about this situation in view of your proposed War Loan campaign to start at an early date. *** George Moeller, Manchester Hosiery Mills, Manchester, New Hampshire. # It seems to me ridiculous to ask holders of Bonds bought previously to sell these with the idea of purchasing Bonds of a current issue. Not only have I but many of my friends carefully analyzed the last paragraph of the enclosed letter and, strange to say, all are in accord that the word "contribution" is one hundred percent incorrect in usage in this para- graph. *** (The following paragraph is quoted from a letter written by W. L. Carter, State Chairman, War Finance Committee, Manchester, N.H.) * * # You may now be holding Bonds of previous issues purchased in former campaigns. You might wish to consider selling such Bonds on the market that you may be in position to make as generous a contribution as possible in the issues to be offered in the THIRD WAR LOAN drive. John Wightman Dean, Jr., Compton Advertising, Inc., Rockefeller Center, N.Y.C. Because I've forgotten which of the innumerable bureaus to which this should be addressed; because, if I remembered, my grandchildren would be rheumatically gnarled before I received a reply; because previous inquiries sent to you regarding this and that, have received prompt attention; I ask you where are the War Bonds I purchased while in the Army? Regraded Unclassified 113 - 6 - Tolbert Henson, Member, Missouri House of Representa- tives, St. Louis, Mo. I worked for the U. S. Engineers here in St. Louis from June 16, 1942, to June 16, 1943. There was deducted from my pay during that time $130.00 for War Bonds. I was terminated from the payroll on June 16, 1943, and up to the present time I have not received 8. single Bond, neither can I get any informa- tion as to when I will get them. I do not have anything to show that these deductions were made, but there was $10.00 each two weeks taken out for Bonds. I have been at the office several times but could not secure any information. I was advised to write the Chicago office, which I did on July 9th. They advised me the accounts had been transferred to the St. Louis office, and to contact them, which I did, and they advised me they know nothing about it. I hope the above explanation will enable you to contact the proper authority so that I can receive my Bonds. Mrs. Gertrude P. Herman, Washington, D. C. In considera- tion of the proximity of the Bond Drive for the Third Victory Loan, it is my belief that the following case history should be of interest to you: On June 15, 1942, while employed with the War Department in the New York Ordnance District, I authorized deduction of $5.00 per semi-month to be made from my salary for the purchase of War Bonds. On September 15, 1942, I requested that such deductions be stopped as of October 1, as I was resigning from the War Department on that date. On May 6, 1943, I wrote a letter to the Commanding Officer of the War Bond Division of the Finance Section of the War Department in Chicago, Illinois, and under post- mark date of May 25, 1943, I received Form WBD-2 saying that my communication of May 6th would receive prompt attention upon completion of the transfer of records to Chicago. On June 29, 1943, as I had received no further word from any one in connection with this mat- ter, I addressed another letter to the Commanding Officer of the War Bond Division in Chicago. On July 15, 1943, a reply was received to this last letter of mine which contained no further information relative Regraded Unclassified 114 - 7 - to the date upon which I might expect my money or my Bonds. As eleven months have passed since the last deduction was made from my salary for the purchase of War Bonds, during which eleven months I have received neither the War Bonds nor my money, I am convinced that even the most drastic steps are justified to assure the prompt completion of my purchase. *** F. H. Smith, War Veterans Association of America, Pittsburgh, Pa. We read in the papers that the War Bond Drive was officially opened by you yesterday, and that Mr. Churchill was presented with a $100 Bond. The question prevailing is, and the people are commenting on it, this drive should have been opened by one of our prominent Americans, like Herbert Hoover; and the next question raised was, was the Bond given away? I hear that some of the people here are taking the matter up with Congress, as a right they have, but I would prefer to await your reply for you would know the true facts, as the papers sometimes miss out on the correct news. Thanks very kindly. (The following comment is from 8. later communication received from Mr. Smith.) The comments raised over the question of your presenting Mr. Churchill with the first Bond in the new War Bond Drive has been partially cleared up since the card sent you today, as one or two of the other papers here said Mr. Churchill paid for the Bond, so therefore I presume that is correct, and will accept same. Fulton Jeffers, Brooklyn, N.Y. (Telegram) Listened to the Treasury Department Bond Wagon program Saturday night. Heard a third rate comedy making fools of our soldiers. I think this kind of show is unworthy of Government sponsorship. Regraded Unclassified 115 - 8 - Favorable Comments on Taxation Oren R. Haney, Greenfield, Ind. You will please find enclosed six Bonds that I would like to cash in as I've got about $100 in tax to pay on September 15, 1943. # * # It's so much better the way that they are withholding the taxes now every week, as it doesn't have to be raised all in such a large sum. * # * Regraded Unclassified 116 - 9 - Unfavorable Comments on Taxation Edward P. Curley, Watervliet, N.Y. I received B. Declaration of Estimated Income and Victory Tax for the year 1943. I do not understand it and cannot afford to consult 8. CPA as I did on 1942 tax. Is there not a more simple form that can be sent out that the common laboring man can understand? I do not com- plain about paying the taxes, but I cannot afford to pay some one for making out this form for me. I paid the 1942 tax in full, and I understood that the 20% withholding tax paid all the 1943 taxes. Florence Lewis, Watervliet, N.Y. I recently received by mail instructions for a Declaration of Income Taxes for 1943. I have read, and re-read same instructions, and would like to know why some way cannot be devised to simplify, and break down to ordinary laymen's language these instructions. I am no moron, and can read and write, but let me assure you it would take B. Philadelphia lawyer to figure these out. Thank you for your indulgence, and hope that some action can be taken to help your loyal but bewildered taxpayers. Richard O. A. Petersen, Summit, N.J. 4 # # I want to go on record that I think the note on Form 16-36028-1 is a G-- D---d outrage! "The amount you enter above. is sub ject to penalty if due to an underestimate of income" Presume I may be able to get closer than 20%, but doubt it for the following reasons: (a) May get another job at higher salary, (b) May get bonus larger than the 20% received last year, (c) Might take 8. flyer in the market and make a killing. *** There are even more ideas than these why my estimate is 20% or more of what I estimate, and I'm just an ordinary guy. Should I be penalized because I don't have a crystal ball into which to look to see the future? The whole setup is based on coercion rather than on getting the honest cooperation on an "equality" basis of the average Regraded Unclassified 117 - 10 - citizen, and I don't like it, and as 8. taxpayer I want you to know that I don't, and I feel sure that many join me in my reactions. I'm going to write to my Senators and Representatives and tell them about this latest "strong arm" technique of the Treasury Department. William H. Long, Essexville, Mich. # * * As a former reporter, I cannot help but gnash my teeth at the double talk in the tax instructions I received by mail. Can you tell me if I must file a guess as to what I may earn if nothing happens to my job? # # # All I want to know is do I file? Also, can any one tell me if my job will last the rest of the year? Four sheets of paper: All I want to know is exactly what it means in simple English. I haven't time to brush up on the fine shad- ings of punctuation, which, by the way, are sadly mis- used in the lengthy meaningless discourse which takes four pages and still isn't clear. R. M. Douglas, Minneapolis, Minn. Did it ever occur to you, Mr. Morgenthau, that hundreds of thousands of wage earners are paid once a month, usually on the last day of each month, and yet year after year your Department specifies the middle of 8. month for the collection of taxes. You're & wise old owl supposedly, but presume the fog of Washington has affected your good sense. Henry F. Anderson, Executive Secretary, Manpower Division, State Council of Defense, Providence, Rhode Island. The Advisory Committee of the Manpower Division has instructed me to communicate with you with regard to 8. problem de- terring the full utilization of the manpower supply in our state. At 8. meeting on August 13, 1943, the members of the committee cited numerous instances where workers refused to perform overtime work because the payment for such work would place them in a higher income bracket on the chart employers are permitted to use in deter- mining withholding tax, pointing out that inclusion in the higher $10 group reduces their take-home pay for such overtime work. The committee instructed me to recommend Regraded Unclassified 118 - 11 - to you that employers be required to determine with- holding tax to the nearest dollar of income, rather than using the present chart which allows for withhold- ing taxes based on $10 groupings. It was pointed out that even though such tax will be computed next March, and any overcharge will be applied to next year's taxes, workers look upon this as being too far ahead. *** Helen L. Plummer, Clinton, Mass. I wish to state that for the sake of the women, if not some men, I wish you would word your instructions for our Federal taxes in 8 clearer way. We don't mind paying taxes, but we like to know and understand things without having to consult 8 lawyer or a specialist along this line. James C. Hilton, N.Y.C. In June 1943, I was in touch with the office of the Collector of Internal Revenue, which, after communicating by telephone with the Federal Reserve Bank, informed me my Series B-1943 Notes, if held by me to maturity, could be redeemed for cash at full value including interest. Upon present- ing the Notes to the Chase National Bank this morning, I was told I could collect only their purchase price, and I then took the matter up with the Federal Reserve Bank, Second New York District. The person first con- tacted stated payment of interest had been authorized on the A-1943 Notes, if held to maturity, but no such authorization had been received in the case of the B-Series Notes of that year. He did, however, offer the observation that the B Notes principally were bought by large taxpayers and corporations and indicated that might offer reason for withholding interest from those who had purchased such Notes in excess of their im- mediate tax needs. I then was put in touch with a Mr. Bush who stated he was the head of the Government Bond Division. Mr. Bush informed me his office had received 8 telegram from the Treasury Department specifically denying interest on unused matured B-Series Notes. I asked for the date of the wire, but after an interval, during which he presumably endeavored to locate the Regraded Unclassified 119 - 12 - telegram, he returned to the telephone and acquainted me with a press release made in June 1943, which stated interest would be allowed on unused Series-A Notes, but that no such decision at that time had been reached with respect to the Series-B Notes, 1943 issue. It was suggested any protest which I might have should be registered directly with the Treasury Department at Washington. ### Ernest S. Rastall, Public Accountant, Rockford, Ill. I am sending you a copy of a letter which I recently wrote to each member of the Ways and Means Committee. From where I sit, Congress looks like a madhouse to me. It seems through the haze that intervenes between here and Washington that tax legislation which is sup- posed to originate in the Ways and Means Committee is largely formulated by yourself and the so-called experts of the Administration, with the President's general endorsement, then tossed to the Ways and Means Committee, who in turn pass the ball to a sub-committee, who in turn throw it into the lap of one Jere Cooper, who is reported to be 8. wizard in tax matters, and has recently been made Chairman of the sub-committee. # # It seems that what Cooper originates, the others fall for because they don't understand it. # * I think the time has come not for the Government to take over business, but for business to take over the Government. We should at least have a sprinkling of sane, experienced business- men in the Ways and Means Committee and in your office. Letter forwarded to the Treasury by the White House -- addressed to the President by Mrs. Clara Holtz, Detroit, Michigan. " # * I am blind and crippled. # # I so much wanted to earn a few cents so I may be a proud owner of a Bond. I try very hard to hem dish towels for the League Handicap of Detroit. For doing this I earn, when able, $1.20 a week. Being a diabetic person, $1.00 goes for insulin every two weeks, so here is my puzzle. Enclosed I am sending you the month's Regraded Unclassified 120 - 13 - bill, but my check instead of being $4.80 was reduced to $3.84. How come the colored girl that works here by the day, who demands $5.00 for 8 hours and works 6 days a week as day worker does not need to give the Government of her money. # # * Please clear this puzzle for me. I am enclosing my check and the state- ment (notice from Detroit League for the Handicapped re deductions for income tax). You can return the check to me. Do you think this is justice? Milton B. Slemmer, Slemmer & Company, Domestic Engineers, Centreville, Maryland. I desire to ascertain just why it is that all vocations or businesses aren't obliged to keep records and report to the proper authorities their earnings, and be taxed the same as us little fellows who are required to keep books and preserve them for two years, etc., and always have them avail- able for inspection by the proper authorities, etc? I have in mind just now the oyster industry here in Maryland. I am informed on reliable and competent authority that these people, who last year and this year expect to make from $40 to $150 per day, pay no taxes on income whatever because the transactions are strictly cash on delivery and there are no records whatever kept or even attempted. I learned recently of one instance last year when 8. man and two sons sold their day's catch for $350.00. This is just one case, of course, but I am told that it is universal. May I have the reason why these people who are reaping 8. small fortune, "soaking us" right now for their catch at over $2.00 a bushel when they used to be satisfied with 30¢ & bushel, should be tax-free? Regraded Unclassified Treasury Department 121 Division of Monetary Research Date September 10 1943 To: Secretary Morgenthau Appended is a proposed statement to be issued by you announcing that the United States Government will not purchase or recognize transfer of titles to looted gold. The key phrases are indicated in red crayon. We have discussed this at length within the Treasury and there 1s now agree. ment among the Legal Division, Foreign Funds Division and my Division to recommend such a statement for your consideration. We would like to discuss the matter with you at your early convenience. If you think there is sufficient merit in O idea we would like to take it up with the State Department for their views. H. D. White MR. WHITE Branch 2058 - Room 2141 Regraded Unclassified 122 PROPOSED STATEMENT TO BE ISSUED BY THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT. WHEREAS on January 5, 1943 the United Nations Declaration was issued as a warning to all concerned, and in particular to persons in neutral countries, that the United Nations intend to do their utmost to defeat the nethods of dispossession practiced by the governments with which they are at war against the countries and peoples who have been so wantonly assaulted and despoiled; WHEREAS it has been announced many timos that one of the purposes of the financial and property controls of the United States Government is to prevent the liquidation in the United States of assets looted by the Axis through duress and conquest; WHEREAS the Axis powers have seized illegally large amounts of gold belonging to the nations they have occupied and plundered; WILEREAS the Axis powers have purported to sell such looted gold to various countries which continue to maintain diplomatic and commercial relations with the Axis, such gold thereby providing an important source of foreign exchange to the Axis and enabling the Axis to obtain much needed imports from these countries; WHEREAS the United States Government cannot in any way condone the policy of systematic plundering adopted by the Axis or participate in any way directly or indirectly in the unlawful disposition of such gold; WHEREAS the United States Treasury has already taken measures designed to protect the assets of the invaded countries and to prevent the Axis from disposing of looted currencies, securities, and other looted assets on the World market: THEREFORE, the United States Government does not and will not recognize the transference of title to the looted gold which the Axis at any time holds or has disposed of in world markets; AND, therefore, it will be the policy of the United States Treasury not to buy any gold presently located outside of the territorial limits of Regraded Unclassified 123 - 2 - the United States from any country which has not broken relations with the Axis, or from any country which after the date of this announcement acquires gold from any country which has not broken relations with the Axis, unless and until the United States Treasury is fully satisfied that such gold is not gold which was acquired directly or indirectly from the Axis powers or is not gold which any such country has been or is enabled to release as a result of the acquisition of gold directly or indirectly from the Axis powers. Regraded Unclassified 124 FOREIGN FUNDS CONTROL August 14, 1943 MEMORANDUM Recent German Transfers of Gold to the European Neutrals. During the seven-month period, December 1942 - June 1943, Germany is known to have disposed of more than $57 million in gold to the neutral European nations. Of this total, $30 million was accounted for by direct transfers from Germany, while $27 million was moved between neutral countries for the account of the Reichsbank, as shown by the following tabulation: Direct Transfers from Germany: March - June 1943 1 To Spain $ 1,500,000 To Portugal $ 8,000,000 December 1942 - February 1943 2a 5,000,000 March - Jung 1943 2b 562,656 April 1943 2c $13,562,656 To Sweden $ 7,400,000 December 1942 - February 1943 3a 500,000 March - June 1943 3b $ 7,900,000 4 To Switzerland $ 3,760,000 December 1942 - February 1943 To Turkey 3 3,000,000 March - June 1943 5 TOTAL $29,722,656 Indirect Transfers for Account of German Reichsbank: Switzerland to Spain $12,320,000 December 1942 - February 1943 6a/ 5,500,000 March - June 1943 6b $17,820,000 Switzerland to Portugal $ May 13 - 19, 1943 7a 567,170 562,878 May 27 - June 2, 1943, 7b 1,127,700 June 3 - 16, 1943 7c 2,756,030 June 17 - 23, 1943 7d $ 5,013,778 Regraded Unclassified 125 - 2 - Switzerland to Sweden $ 4,524,000 December 1942 TOTAL $27,357,778 GRAND TOTAL $57,080,434 In addition to the above, it is known that Germany shipped $23.5 million in gold to Switzerland in the last quarter of 1941 Since these figures the are based on fragmentary reports which, combined, cover only ten months of war period, it is likely that Germany's gold transactions have far exceeded the total of 81 million reflected above. It has been estimated that Germany's gold holdings of $150 mil- lion at the outbreak of war have since increased by $500 million as a result if acquisitions from the occupied countries of Belgium, Danzig, Denmark, Holland, and Poland. Information with respect to the gold which Germany may have acquired from other occupied countries is not available. As her military position has weakened, Germany has been compelled to use this gold to obtain essential goods from the neutral European countries, which have become increasingly reluctant to extend additional commercial credits to a faltering Axis. The ability of Germany to sell in neutral countries the gold presently under her control enables her to acquire essential war materials from them, even after her ability to obtain goods on credit has been exhausted, without using her limited resources for merchandise exports. Any measures adopted which will discourage the acquisition of gold from Germany by the neutrals may have serious repercussions upon her wartime economy. NOTE: In all cases where figures were given in foreign currencies and weights, they were converted into United States currency on the basis of 1 ton equals 1,000 kilograms, 1 kilogram equals 2.6792 1bs. (troy), 1 lb. (troy) equals 12 02., 1 OZ. of gold equals $35., i escudo equals $.04, 1 Swies franc equals $.232. British Financial Censorship Summary on Gold transactions and Holdings, for March - June 1943. 2a Ibid. for December 1942 - February 1943. 2b/ Ibid. for March - June 1943. Office of Strategic Services Report, April 2, 1943. There is no indica- tion as to whether this report duplicates 2b/- 3a British Financial Censorship Summary on Gold Transactions and Holdings, for December 1942 - February 1943. 3b/ Ibid. for March - June 1943. 4 British Financial Censorship Summary on Gold Transactions and Holdings, for Docember 1942 - February 1943. 5 Ibid. for March - June 1943. Sa Ibid. for December 1942 - February 1943. 66 Ibid. for March - June 1943. Regraded Unclassified 126 - 3 - 7a Financial Intelligence Report for May 13 - 19, 1943. To Ibid. for May 27 - June 2, 1943. To Ibid. for June 3 - 16, 1943. 7d Ibid. for June 17 - 23, 1943. 3 Letter to Mr. Pehle from R. J. Stopford of British Embassy dated December 29, 1942. Letter to Mr. Dietrich from R. W. Auburn of British Embassy dated January 19, 1942. 10/ Report received from R. J. Stopford of British Embassy dated June 1, 1943. Regraded Unclassified 127 September 10, 1943 Dear Miss Tully: In accordance with the President's request, I am returning to you herewith for your files the letter which Secretary Jones addressed to the President on August 10th. Sincerely yours, (Signed) H. S. Klotz Miss Grace Tully, Secretary to the President, The White House, Washington, D.C. Regraded Unclassified 128 THE WHITE HOUSE WASHINGTON August 16, 1943. MEMORANDUM FOR THE SECRETARY OF THE TREASURY: FOR YOUR INFORMATION AND PLEASE RETURN FOR MY FILES. F.D.R. Regraded Unclassified THE SECRETARY OF COMMERCE WASHINGTON Auc 11 43 AM '43 August 10, 1943 Dear Mr. President: You will recall that I mentioned to you some time ago that the Dutch Government wanted to arrange for a loan of $300,000,000, to be used in reconstruction of their country after the war. When Mr. Van den Broek was in to see me I gave him B. copy of our loan agreement under which we loaned the British Government $425,000,000. Mr. Van den Broek later submitted a list of collateral and would like to arrange for the loan on the same general terms under which we made the British loan, the security to be United States investments entirely acceptable to us. The RFC would make the loan at 3% interest, the money to be drawn after the war. I am writing this letter because Mr. Van den Broek advised me he expected to discuss the matter with you tomorrow morning. Sincerely yours, Secretary of Commerce The President The White House Regraded Unclassified 130 SECRET SEP 10 1943 My dear Mr. President: There is attached a report of Lend-Lease purchases made by the Treasury Procurement Division for the Soviet government indicating the availability of cargo for September. The inventory of materials in storage as of September 1, 1943 was 450,571 tons or 93,414 tons less than the August 1st inventory. Pro- duction scheduled for September shows a decrease of 22,767 tons as compared with August. Yours sincerely, (Signed) H. Morgenthou, Jr. The President The White House HFRiley/kb (9-9-43) 5r you W.R.R. Regraded Unclassified 131 TREASURY DEPARTMENT - U.S.S.R. MATERIALS AVAILABLE FROM STORAGE AND PRODUCTION DURING SEPTEMBER, 1943 PRIORITY CARGOES TO PORT ARRAS STORAGE PRODUCTION SPECIFIED TO DATE COMMODITY SEPTIMBER 1. 1943 DURING SEPTEMBER TOTAL AVAILABLE FOR SEPTEMBER AGRIGULTURAL MACHINERY AND IMPLEMENTS 19 19 ALUMINUM 367 9,190 9,547 1,000 AUTOMOTIVE EQUIPMENT AND PARTS 52 52 BEARINGS 391 564 955 160 BRASS AND BRONZE 9,068 1,245 10,314 4,000 CHEMICALS 6,181 98 6,279 5,500 CLOTHING AND TEXTILES 70 70 CONSTRUCTION MACHINERY 1,339 1,339 COPPER IN VARIOUS FORMS 61,952 7,091 69,043 2,350 FERRO-ALLOYS 4,032 4,032 GRAPHITE PRODUCTS 1,474 35 1,509 HAND AND CUTTING TOOLS 1,712 1,712 1,712 INDUSTRUAL MACHINERY 131,664 21,511 153,175 26,200° MEDICAL SUPPLIES 21 21 NICKEL AND NICKEL PRODUCTS 220 220 200 NON-FERROUS METALS, OTHER 164 17 171 170 PAPER AND PAPER PRODUCTS 3,083 235 3,318 250 PLASTICS 6,933 6,933 RUBBER AND RUBBER PRODUCTS 4,987 7,109 12,096 4,300 STEEL, ALLOY AND SPECIAL 65,493 9,986 75,479 6,300 STEEL, CARBON 111,864 10,568 122,432 6,300 STEEL, PIPES AND TUBES 35,373 3,560 38,933 3,500 STREL, RAILS 5,289 5,289 5,200 TIN PLATE 2,056 1,788 3,844 1,000 ZINC 1,000 1.000 1,000 TOTAL 450,571 77,211 527,782 69,132 *In addition, all available tennage applicable the Oil Refinery Program is classed as priority cargo for prompt shipment to ports. Regraded Unclass 132 NOT TO BE RE-TRANSMITTED Address COPY NO. 13 YOST SECRET STORES OPT-INO. 299 No SEP TRE TREASURY DE 0.6. Information received up to 10 A.M.,10th September, 1943. 1. GIAVAL McDITERRANEAN. In evening 9th H.M. ships berthed inside harbour of TARANTO. Italian ships had left and were proceeding to sea. One ship, probably cruiser, has been ordered to MALTA. After berthing in TARANTO one of H.M. Mine- layers sank during night 9th/10th, apparently having been mined. Believed hervy casualties amonget troops with loss of equipment and vehicles. During 9th 3 'Littorio' class battleships, 6 cruisers and 12 destroyers sailed south from SPEZIA and GRIDA, Attack made by German dive bonbers N.E. of SARDINIA and one battleship not on fire. Force then separated and 2 battleships, 5 cruisers and 5 destroyers reported to be steering towards BONE. Several Italian submarines made contect with H.M. shipo and were directed to PALERMO or MALTA. German light forces evacuated EMETIA, CORSICA, after being sholled by shore batteries, Italian destroyer and one of H.M. Submarines. NORTHERN WATERS. Germano bolleved to have raided SPITZBERGEN. BLACK SEA. Russian Naval ratings landed near BUDEWOVKA (Northern CRIMEA). Much dumage vas done, an R-boat sunk, two small minesweepers captured and over 200 Germans killed or taken prisoner. 1. MILITARY ITALY. 9th. Leading elemento of U.S. 5th Army were ashoro by 5 a in SALZRINO Bay and in contact with Germans. 6th U.S. Corps S. of RIVER SELO and Loth British Corps N. of RIVER SELO. Some opposition from shore battories and from dr. Commundos and rangers landed unopposed between MALFI and MAIORI. By 3:30 p.m. sirficld at MONTECORVINO (20 miles S.E. SALERNO) was in our hands. At TARANTO to small force of British troops began disembarkation in ovening without opponition. CALABRIA. 8th. Our forces reached POLISIANA and ROSARNO by last light. RUSSIA. Russians have captured LYUDINOVO (40 miles N. of BRYANSK), SALTANOVKA (33 miles S. of BRYANSK) and B/KMACH (15 miles F. of KONOTOP) and have advanced to points 40 siles S.M. of SUMY. In DONBAS area they have advanced to points 30 miles F. of STALINO. 51 AID OPERATIONS WESTERN FHONI. 9th. 718 sorties over FRANCE by bombers and 2,118 over FRANCE und Channel by fightors. 272 Fortrosses (B. 17) and 65 Liberators (B. 24) bombed aircraft works at PARIS (51 tona) and 7 airfields (567 tons). Light and Medium bombers dropped 56 tons on 5 other sirfields. Modium bombors dropped 386 tons on enemy defences at BOOLOGNE. 79 aquadrons of Spitfires, Typhoon and Mustangs (P. 51) provided protective screen over shipping in Channol. Except over PARIS anamy reaction was small. Enemy casualties 17, 6, 2. Ours 10, 0, 1. One of 3 enemy mircraft recommoitering over S. Coust destroyed by Spitfires. ITALY. 7th/8th. 23 tonu on airfield 25 miles S.S.W. of BRINDIST. 94 Lond on airfield neur FOGGIA, 13 intercepting fighters destroyed without loss. LB Wellingtons bombed VITERBO. 40 Lons dropped on railway centres M.S.W. of TARANTO and BENEVENTO. Bth. Fortresses (B. 17) (one missing) dropped 389 tons on PRASCATI (12 miles 3.6. of ROME) demolishing such of town. Enomy casualties 28, 8, 4. Rall why targets in SAPRI area and TREBISACCE attacked by 153 medium bombers. SARDINIA. Bth. PAPILLONIS landing ground hombed by 48 Warhawks (P 40 F), BURMA. 6th. Liberators (B. 24) dropped 50 tons at RANGOON. A medium sized freighters hil. Enemy casualties 5, 10, 1. Ours 0, 0, 4. Regraded Unclassified 133 TREASURY DEPARTMENT INTER OFFICE COMMUNICATION th DATE TO Secretary Morgenthau September 11, 1943 FROM Fred Smith In connection with the survey that Dr. Likert is doing on Bond Redemptions, I asked him to find out why so many Bonds are sent to you from Patchogue for redemption. He reports today that he has run this down and finds that the Postmaster and the banks of Patchogue tell all comers to send their Bonds to the Treasury for redemption and not bother them. Regraded Unclassified 134 9/11/43 Harry White Secretary Morgenthau I have the idea that for the end of the Drive I would like to fly to Fairbanks, Alaska, where we turn over the American airplanes to the Russians, and I would like some very important Russian to meet me there, and thank the American people for all the equipment we have given them, say how much it has meant to them in this recent offensive, and ask the American people to go ahead and buy bonds so that we can give them more equipment. If the Russians don't want to send anybody from Moscow, my second choice would be the Aviation General who is head of the Russian Purchasing Mission here, and who speaks English very fluently. The date I have in mind is either September 25th fl or 26th, 80 we will have to move fast. I would like you to call Fred Smith about it as soon as possible, and after you have talked to him I wish you would contact the State Department to see if they think it would be all right. If you can't get hold of Hull, Jimmy Dunn has been surprisingly friendly and you might contact him, or you could ask Hull's office to whom you should speak about the matter. After you have cleared it with the State Department, then I would like to have you contact Mr. Gromyko, the Russian Ambassador, and ask him to get a cable off today. You could show him the film of Churchill, and tell him that that is what Churchill did and now we would like to have the Russians do this. I want to be sure that the above is taken care of today. Regraded Unclassified 135 FLIGHT FROM WASHINGTON, D. C. TO FAIRBANKS, alaska, SEATTLE, WASHINGTON AND RETURN TO WASHINGTON, D. C. Distance Time Washington, D. C. to Minneapolis 975 5 - 10 Minnempolis to Fargo 223 1 - 11 Fargo to Regina 434 2 - 18 Regina to Edmonton 436 2 - 18 Edmonton to Fort St. John 343 1 - 49 Fort St. John to Fort Nelson 192 1 - 00 Fort Nelson to Watson Lake 232 1 - 14 Watson Lake to Whitehorse 220 1 - 09 Whitehorse to Northway 274 1 - 27 Northway to Big Delta 145 o - 46 Big Delta to Fairbanks 72 o - 23 Total 2,571 18 - 45 Fairbanks to Seattle, via Anchorage Fairbanks to Anchorage 256 1 - 21 Anchorage to Annette Ieland 791 4 - 10 Annette Island to Seattle 650 3 - 25 Total 1,697 8 - 56 Fairbanks to Seattle, via Cardova Fairbanks to Cardova 307 1 - 37 Cardova to Annette Island 684 3 - 36 Annette Island to Seattle 650 3 - 25 Total 1,641 8 38 Seattle to Washington, D. C. 2,527 13 - 20 Regraded Unclassified 136 CONFIDENTIAL 3RD ISSUE AIR ROUTE MANUAL U.S. ARMY AIR FORCES UNITED STATES TO ALASKA MAY 12, 1943 DESTROY PREVIOUS ISSUES CAUTION This publication is compiled from the latest and most reliable information available in this office. However, conditions change rapidly and pilots are advised to obtain the latest in- formation at each point of departure for the next leg of the flight. OFFICE OF THE ASSISTANT CHIEF OF AIR STAFF, INTELLIGENCE WASHINGTON, D. C. CONFIDENTIAL Regraded Unclassified PREFACE TABLE OF CONTENTS PAGE PAGE This manual 10 a revised edition of one bearing the Jam title and Issued on Deptamber ROUTE INDEX MAP facing P. 1 GREAT PALLS, MONTANA 1942. aditions All will copies be issued of the as previous circumstances issue should warrant. be destroyed as provided In AR 380-5. Subsequent 30, Airport Description sa INFORMATION - INLAND ROUTE Visinity Nap 59 Misneapolle to Regina 1 Let-Down Procedure and Badio Data 39 Regina to signion 2 JUNEAU, ALASKA The manual tas been limited to the description of inland routes originating in the Middle Great Falls to Edmonton 5 Airport Description 40 West, namaly Great Falls, Montana and Minnespolis, Minnesota, bath routes continuing to Fair- Weahington to Anchorage, Alaska via Annette Island and Yakutat, Qure Field at Oreat Falls, banks, Alaska via Edmonton, Fort St. John and Whitehcree, and to the coastel route from Seattle, @dannton to Fort 01. John - Vicinity Map 41 Edmonton to Grande Prairie 5 Let-Down Procedure and Medio Date 41 Grande Prairie to Part St. John 5 LADD FIELD, FAIRBANKS, ALASKA Montana and Paine Field at Everett, Washington, have been designated as clearing stations for york St. John to Whitehorse 6 Airport Description 42 Alaska and ordinarily traffic will be routed through these terminals. At the present time, Fort at. John to Fort Nelson 7 Vicinity Map 43 contract cargo carriera are operating out of Edmonton, Canada and briefing of cruvs für that purpose 1a handled there, Port Nelson to Watson Lake 7 Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 43 Vatam LAKE IN Whitehorse 7 LETHBRIDOS, ALBERTA, CANADA whitehorse to Fairbanka 8 Airport Description 94 There are numerous possible variations of these routes, especially between Minomapolis Vicinity Map 45 north of Edmonton, emergeboy fields are practically non-existent and the usual practice is to Edmonton, depending nn the use made of intermediate fielda and radio range facilities, However, 444 жита INFORMATION - COASTAL ROUTE Let-Dovn Procedure and Radio Date 45 deattle to Annotte 10 MINNEAPOLIS, MINNESOTA follow A reute which at lesst passes all the established fields. The coastal route affords Amette to Anchurage 11 Airport Description 46 several variations, depending upon the desire to avoid mountainous torrain b2 flyIng contact. Vicinity Map 47 For convenience in use, the routes have been divided into several sections, and WEATHER SUMMARY Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 47 Minneapolis to Edmonton 12 in two groups in the under shown: NORTHWAY, ALASEA great Falls to Edmonton 13 Airport Description 48 A. INLAND ROUTE Rimonton to Whitehorse 14 Vicinity Map a. COASTAL ROUTE Whitchorse to Fairbanka 15 Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 49 PAINE PIKLD, EVERETT, WASHINGTON Minneapolis to Regine Beattle to Annette Island Beginn to Edmonton Annette Island to Anchorage ESDEX MAP TO MAJOR AIRPORTS facing p. 16 Airport Description 50 Great Falls to Edmonton Vicinity Map 51 KAJOR AIRPORTS Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 53 Edmonton to Port St. John PATRICIA BAY, VANCOUVER, CANADA Fort St. John to Whitehorse List of Airports on Inland Route 17 Whitehorse to Fairbanka List of Airports on Coastal Boute 17 Airport Description 52 Alpoabetical Index to Airports 17 Vicinity Map 53 Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 53 Bach such section contains A route sap, course and distance table and route information. AIRPORT DESCRIPTIONE The route mapa include only those fields for which descriptions are included In the manual. PERHOLD, ALBERTA, CANADA Any emergency fielde or which there are but & for between Edmonton and Fairbanks, are indicated Airport Description AMMETTE ISLAND, ALASKA Airport Description 18 Vicinity Map on existing aeronautical charts. Weather aummaries for the various routes {soantal routes not Let-Down Procedure and Radio Date Included In this adition) follow the soute descriptions. Vicinity Map 19 Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 19 REGINA, SASEATCHEWAN, CANADA Airport Description 56 Index an the page preending the airport descriptions, Let-down procedures are Included If Airport descriptions are listed in alphabetical order for case in reference vita B complets BIG DELTA, ALASKA 20 Vicimity Map 57 Airport Description Let-Down Procedure and Radio Date 57 available, most of them having been adapted trom those devised by the C.A.A., Northweat Airlines Vicinity Map 21 21 BASEATOON, BASKATCHEWAN, CANADA and Trans-Canada Airlines. Although beand - the best available information and en flight Let-Down Procedure and Badio Data Airport Description 58 checks, they should be used with utmost caution, sapecially In mountainous terrain and in acces CALOARY, ALBERTA, CANADA Vicinity Map 59 where rangno are known to be unreliable. It should bir noted also that the procedures devised Airport Description 22 SEATTLE, BOBING FIELD, WASHINGTON by the alrlInes ano based on a crufaing speed of 120 to 130 alles per hour and ad justaents must Vicinity Map 23 23 Airport Description 60 be sade for ships which cannot truise at such a low speed. Let-Down Procedure and Radlo Data Visinity Map 61 CARDOVA, ALASKA Let-Down Procedure and Radio Date 61 military agencies and excludes all private stations. It 1a thought that frequencies and other Radio data has been limited to redio range and air-ground communications, of civil and Airport Description 24 SYDNEY, VANCOUVER, CANADA (See PATRICIA BAY) Vicinity Map 25 TANACROSS, ALASKA of characteristics are now fairly well stabilized. All stations (that 15, C.A.A., A.A.C.S.) Dept. Let-Down Procedure and Madio Data 25 Airport Description 62 Transport, and R.C.A.P. stations) operate an normal Army and airline frequancies, and no EDNONTON, ALBERTA, CANADA great difficulty with communications should be exporienced, 26 Vicinity Map 63 Airport Description Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 63 Visinity Map 27 WATSON LAKE, YUKON TERRITORY, CANADA In addition to the redio information included with each airport description, there 10 Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 27 Airport Description 64 included 45 the cour of the manual, a sap and table of all radio ranges and radar stations ELMENDORF FIELD, ARCHORAGE, ALASKA 28 Vicinity Map 65 sunrise and subject table, etc. along the routes, also other ganeral information suda 4a . map Indea, magnatic vartation chart, Airport Description Let-Dovn Procedure and Badio Data 65 Vicinity Map 29 WHITEHORSE, YUKON TERRITORY, CANADA Let-Dove Procedure and Radio Date 29 Airport Description 66 EVERETT, WASHINGTON (See PAINE FIELD) Vicimity Map 67 FAIRBANKS, ALASKA (See LADD FIELD} Let-Down Procedure and Radlo Date 67 To supplement the information in the manual, the user 10 referred to other publications FARGO, NORTH DAKOTA 30 WINNIFRO, MANITOBA, CANADA of the Air Movements Branch, ACAB, namely1 Airport Description Airport Description 68 Vicinity Map 31 Vicinity Map 69 Air Route Manual - Aleska (Interior Routes) - Issue of Potruary 20, 1943, Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 31 Lot-Down Procedure and Radio Data 69 Air Route Guide Alaska - Issue of March 15, 1942, FORT NELSON, BRITISH COLUMBIA, CANADA Airport Directory - Alaska Issue of January 19, 1943, Airport Description 32 YAKATAGA, ALASKA Airport Description 70 Airport Directory - Canada and North Atlantic Islands Issue of December 17, 1942 Visinity Map 33 Vicinity Map 71 Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 33 Let-Dovn Procedure and Radio Date 71 Also to Army Air Forces Radio Facility Charts, published the first of each month ky the FIRS M. JOHN, BRITISH COLUMBIA, CANADA 34 YAKUTAT, ALASKA Division. Air Service Command, and If available, the Northwest Airlines Operations Manual for the Northern Airport Descriptions Airport Description 72 Vininity Map 35 73 Vicinity Map lat-Down Procedure and Radio Data 35 Lat-Down Procedure and Radio Data 13 OURE FIELD, MONTASA (See GREAT FALLS) correction sheets have been inserted at the und of the manual, addressed to the Commending For the purpose of expediting corrections or additions to the manual, soveral perforated GRANDE PRAIRIE, ALBERTA, CANADA LIST OF RADIO RANGES 74,75 Airport Description 30 Vicinity Map 37 RADIO RANGE MAP facing p. 74 Air Movements Branch, Washington, D.C. All users of the manual are requested to take mine General, Army Air Forces, Office of the Assistant Chief of Air Staff, Intelligance, Attantion: Let-Down Procedure and Radio Data 37 use of these sheets, Regraded Unclassified TABLE OF CONTENTS BONLE INDEX WVb E PAGE PAGE RADAR STATIONS STATION ABBREVIATIONS Use and Security of Equipment 76 Bo List of Stations 76 EMERGENCY PROCEDURES IN THE ARCTIC 82 SUNRISE AND SUNSET TABLE 77 CORRECTION AND/OR ADDITION REPORTS Rear MAGNETIC VARIATION MAP 78 of Manual LIST OF PUBLICATIONS MAP INDEX 79 Rear of MATUAL 1 EAS Regraded Unclassified - 1 IMP MP y or 189 une 18° DE 110° 102° 100° N° KP. IMP MA BANKS ISLAND OCEAN VICTORIA ISLAND / DOMINION CANADA 14 / $ and AND / WHITEHORSE KAKUTA RRQ From WATSON Late LARG S SEAL MNCAU Nation FORT NELSON $1 FORT ST JOHN A.S. School GRANDE PRAIRIE servi the EDMONTON 254 SABICATION PENHOLD - USA 335 2 Colgert 420 REGINA - ORLGARY DOMINION OF CANADA S FARGO LETIBRIDGE 223 PATRICIA BAY PAINE FIELD I GREAT PALLEY - 1 SEATTLE If HIP - 113° 15F 128° - 115" 110° 100° a GPO (Pace D ROUTE INFORMATION - INLAND ROUTE MINNEAPOLIS TO REGINA 104° 102° 100° HP N° 24° H° REGINA 50 Saskatchewn Manitoba 334 Manitoba Ontario WINNIPEG CANADA UNITED STATES MINOT AAA 208 48° FARGO 1500' 45 44° 888 ST. PAUL MINNEAPOLIS $ 100° 100° ⑈ : 94° Minneapolis and Fargo are situated in the landmarks. The Red River 1s quite straight in salasippi and Red River valleys respectively, the Fargo area and lies almost due north and th at altitudes of about 900 feet. The in- south. rvening terrain 1a low and fairly level, The route leaves the airway at Fargo and obably does not exceed 1,500 feet, and 1s cuta across sparsely settled, flat, grain tted with numerous lakes and a network of country keeping north of 5. railroad which runs ilroada almost too numerous to mention as via Minot to a point just west of Regina. Minot may be used a.a. & staging point. COURSES AND DISTANCES FROM TO STATUTE NAUTICAL TRUE MAGNETIC MILES MILES COURSE COURSE REGINA 657 570 306° o MINNEAPOLIS 294° (114°) MINNEAPOLIS PARGO 223 194 309° 301° (121°) PARGO REGINA 434 377 304° 289° (109°) FARGO WINNIPEO 208 181 355° 344° (164°) WINNIPEO REGINA 334 290 276° 262° (82°) Regraded Unclassifil ROUTE INFORMATION ROUTE INFORMATION GREAT FALLS TO EDMONTON REGINA TO EDMONTON All the major stops on this route are 114" 112° not equipped with radio range stations and the 12 112° 110° 108° 104 route presents no as jor difficulties to flying. or From Great Palls to Lethbridge, the track EDMONTON 1a over spareely settled, fairly lov, rolling EDMONTON country averaging 4,000 feet in altitude and crossed by numerous streams. Lethbridge is & located on the conspicuous Oldman River. Flat plateau country between 3,000 and 3,500 feet in altitude, is typical between & " Lethbridge and Calgary. The Canadian Pacific Railroad runs between these tvo points and may be followed with little sacrifice in distance. 0 PENHOLE Light Fifty-five miles out from Lethbridge, the 264 CIGNISTAIL 12 sur course passes directly over Kirkcaldy. There are seven landing fields in the Calgary area, BOWDEN the best field lying to the northeast of the as city. Calgary 1s located on the Bow River, of BASKATOON which on the straight course in crossed 42 miles AIRDRIE southeast of the airport. Most of these fields Saskatchewan 0 CALGARY are training stations for the R.C.A.F. and due 0 Alberta 148 *CURRIE caution should be observed in this area because BARRACKS of the large number of planes in the air. The railroad continues from Calgary to Edmos o ton, keeping to the vest of the track for the CALGARY first half of the distance, and to the east of si the track for the latter half. Seventy-four 10° 10° miles from Calgary, Penhold Airport is 4 miles 420 left aboam, and at 83 miles the large Red Deer River is crossed. The terrain is low, fairly REGINA ETHBRIDGE level, and north of the Red Deer River a great D many lakes are in evidence. Edmonton is very Distonces org e statute miles conspicuous from & distance and like the other CANADA 112° large cities in this area, is situated on a 110* 108 104° 104° UNITED STATES large river, the Saskatchevan. Between Regina and Edmonton, the terrain is low and flat, averaging 5 little in excess of the route parallels the Canadian National Rell- 2,000 feet In elevation, and rising east of road on the north. Small lakes are character- Edmonton to e maximum to 2,535 feet. One bun- intic of the latter section of the route. There % dred and twenty miles out from Regina, the South are no landing fields between Regina and Educe- Basketchewan River is crossed, and for the last ton except 5 number of R.O.A.P. frelds in the GREAT one hundred and twenty-five miles into Edmonton vicinities of Moose Jav and North Battleford, both cities some distance from the route. FALLS Cirronces one in store this 114° or 110 COURSES AND DISTANCES COURSES AND DISTANCES FROM TO STATUTE NAUTICAL TRUE MAGNETIC TO MILES MILES COURSE COURSE FROM STATUTE NAUTICAL TRUE MAGNETIC MILES MILES COURSE COURSE REGINA EDMONTON 436 379 300° 278° (98°) GREAT PALLS EIMONTON 431 374 343° 323° (143°) REGINA SASKATOON 148 129 LETHBRIDGE 162 141 336° 315° (135°) 324° 305° (125°) GREAT FALLS SASKATOON RDMONTON 263 289° 266° (86°) LETHBRIDGE 107 93 334° 311° (131°) 264 CALGARY REGINA 420 365 276° 255° (75°) CALGARY 172 149 07° 342° (162°) CALGARY EDMONTON CALOARY EDMONTON 172 149 07° 342° (162°) CALGARY PENHOLD 63 04° 339° (159°) 73 B7 11° 346° (166°) FENHOLD EDMONTON 100 Regraded Unclassified, 2 ROUTE INFORMATION ROUTE INFORMATION EDMONTON TO FORT ST. JOHN EDMONTON TO GRANDE PRAIRIE GRANDE PRAIRIE TO FORT ST. JOHN por the first fifty miles northwest of For the first forty atles, the torrain is 121° 19" n° 112° Stranton, the terrain is flat to rolling, et- quite flat and extensively cultivated, with few 5 tensively cultivated, and with few small small communities located in the immediate vi- communities located throughout the area. The cinity of Grande Prairie. Several large lakes FT. SAINT JOHN follows closely the route of the Canadian can be observed from the course and serve as route Pactfic Ballroad to White Court, where it landmarks to the pilot over this area. Bayond 14" terminates at the junction of the Sarvataman this point, the terrain rises alightly and Athabasca givera. The next 150 miles, the becomes uninhabited and quite heavily timbered If country and is uninhabited, and uncultivated, and with the average height of the hills about reilroads or highways are observed. Ener- 3,000 feet above aca level. This uninhabited 0 no genny landings over this area would be extremely hilly and timbered country continues to Port 104 difficult and rescue parties would have con- 3t. John and although numerous streams and adderable difficulty in getting to the site of rivers cross the route, due Lo the inaccuracy the landing. Just prior to reaching Grande of present charts, they are not to be relied prairie, the country flattens out and 18 6x- upon for navigation purposes. Within the immed- GRANDE tenalvely multivated, with 4. few small commun- late vicinity of Fort St. John, limited culti- of PRAIRIE Itles located around the imediate visinity At vation will be observed and fev small communt- 11" Grand# Prairie, Emergency landings can be ties are situated in the APPR. On this leg of the route, because of the rolling, hilly and British Columbia effected over this area safely. Charts of this 343 area are not very accurate, and Fivers indicated timbered terrain, Landings would be Alberta an these charts are not to be relied upon sa difficult to ffect safely. 242 for RADIO PACILITIES - The northweat 10g of RADIO FACILITIES - The northwest leg of the Edmonton range 18 projected directly on the Grande Prairio range in projected along this course and the southeast leg of the Grande this course and the southvest 1wg of the Fort - Prairie range interlocks with the northwest 1ng St. John range, although It is not interlocked 14" of Edmonton, Under normal reception conditions, with the northwest leg at Grande Prairie, 18 radio contact for navigation purposes can be sufficiently close to the magnetic bearing of mintained between these two points and It to this route to be used in the approach to Port EDMONTON recommended that pilote avail themselves of St. John. Under normal radio conditions, Lhese facilities although flights may be pro- contact can be maintained with these tvo ats- ceeding contact, The range station at Grande tions fur navigation purposes. The range alte Prairie is ao located with the northwest log of the Fort St. John range is located to offer à 199° NT" projected directly over the field at Grando feasible lov instrument approach. 14" 113" Prairie making low instrument approaches at these stations feasible. INTERMEDIATE FIELDS - No intermediate INTERMEDIATE FIELDS - The only intermedi- FLIGHT PROFILES fiulds are available for the entire distance ate field available between Grande Prairie and between Edmonton and Grande Prairis. Fort St. John is a. flight strip under nonstrue- ow TRACK tion at Dawaun Cresk. so NYLES EITHER SIDE or FRACK NIGHT FLYING AIDS - With the exception of DISTANGES IN STATUTE MILES obstruction, boundary and beacon lights At NIGHT FLYING AIDS No night flying aida Brande Prairie, no night flying aids are avail- are available on this route with the exception FORT ST JOHN TO EDMONTON of obstruction, boundary and beacon lights on able on this leg of the route. the field at Fort St. John. 6000 soor acido acod 4000 4000 ESGO 1000 o FORT JOHN GRANDE PRAIRIE e 0 104 EDMONTON 346 miles 346 m/ddl 242 0 COURSES AND DISTANCES FROM TO STATUTE NAUTICAL TRUE MAGNETIC MILES MILES COURSE COURSE EDMONTON FORT ST, JCHN 543 298 302° 274° (94°) KOMONTON GRANDS PRAIRIE 242 210 300° 273° (93°) GRANDE PRAIRIE FORT ST. JOHN 104 90 320° 291° (1114) 4 Regraded Unclassifie 5 ROUTE INFORMATION ROUTE INFORMATION the field) however, it ie not in line with the FORT ST. JOHN TO WHITEHORSE FORT ST. JOHN TO FORT NELSON projection of the runvey. Beasonable lov In- strument approaches are remaible at Wataun Lake: prom Fort St. John to Fort Nelsun, the however, extress caution should be used in 185° así of as cerrain 1ª chiefly hills, heavily timbered, following the procedure. 127° as 10" of brip ravines and numerous streams and rivers. averaging about 3,500 fest in height, with INTERMEDIATE FIRLDS No intermediate si* " territory in uncultivated and uninhabited fielda are available between Fort Nelson and the with the asception of A fev trappers and Indi- Watson Lake, but several flight strips are under WHITEHORSE Y U-/K es trading with the Hudson Bay Company at construction along the route. o N There are fev landmarks with the exception of the rivers crossed on the route, NIGHT FLYING AIDS No intermediate night and charte for this 6208 are unreliable. riying aids are in operation between these two I 220 sen WATSON EARE Because of the nature of the terrain, emergency points; however, beacon, obstruction and bound- landings over this area would be difficult, any lights are in operation at Watson Lake. 6 MADIO FACILITIES The northvest 14g of the Fort St. John range to projected along this WATSON LAKE TO WHITEHORSE 8200 and the southeast leg of the Fort Belson M in range approximately interlocks. Under normal For the first rifty miles, northwest of radio conditions, radio contact 18 easily Watson LAKE, the terrain directly on course 10 o FORT NELSON maintained between these two stations and :: rolling, heavily timbered platoau, averaging 65 14 revonmended that these radio facilition be elevation of about 2,500 feet above see lovel. used even during contact flights. The range As the course proceeda weat, the countains to B R I S H C o 1. U M B station at Part Nelson to located southwest of the south form a horseshae over the route and or the airport and the northeast Img 1s projected rise rapidly to an average elevation of about ner the field, making low instrument approaches 8,000 feet above aus level. About 100 miles ALASKA resultie at this station, vest of Watson Take lies Wolf Lake, and just prior to reaching Wolf Lake, the terrain to- INTERMEDIATE PIELDS No intermediate codes, Comming a VIde Funning north and 3. Halds are available between Port St. John and anuth, offering emergency landing within the Part Acison. devoral flight strips are under Impodiate vicinity of Wolf Lake. Immediately of or to the vuet of the route. after passing Wolf Lake, the mountains again rise rapidly to 7,000 feet with some posks on MIGHT FLYING AIDO - With the exception of the route extending to 8,000 feet above poa obstruction, boundery and beacon lights at Fort level. The mountains continue into Whitehorse, Belson, no intermediate night flying facilities with Whitehorse lying in A narrow valley. Welf 54 Distances are of miles = SAINT Jun 14° 975 available. Lake offers An wxcellent landmark for pilots it 1a the largest lake in the area on the of 129° 111° 125° 183° 121° course. Twolin Take lies to the seath FORT NELSON TO WATSON LAKE course and in plainly visible about so piles FLIGHT PROFILES WHAL of Volf Lake- Numerous stremes and rivers Immediately upon leaving Fort Nelson, the will be observed which N29 not piotted on the ON PRACE terrain rissa rapidly, becoming mountainsus charte, and cautinn must be excercised in fol- go WILES EITHER side OF TAGON viti, high ranges of the Rocky Mountains plainly loving these rivers during contact flight. DISTANGES IN STATUTE MILES visible to the west. The route parallels this reside the entire distance to Watson Lake with RADIO PACILITIES The vent leg of the WHITEHORSE TO FORT ST.JOHN the average elevation between 7,000 and 8,000 Watson Lake rango 10 projected on a magnetic feet above sen Invel. To the north and north- bearing of 249 degress and interlocks with the 10000 10000 esst, the terrain Is much lower but the entire enst leg of the Whiteborse range. Because of sood route over which this course is projected is the great distance between these tvo statichs, sood rugged and muntaineus. About 90 miles north- contact with thene ranges 1a difficult to main- 6000 appo vest of Port Nolson, the route crosses the tain, and the capes MS Teelin abould be used as 4000 sood Mard RIVer and follows closely to the grand & check polot. 15 10 recommended that upon or the Liard for about 40 atlas. The lesting Watson Leke, a be established 8000 acod corrain over this area 18 high, averaging about on the vest leg of this range and maintained 7,000 foot above sea level, offering few altos until signals are readable from the Whiteboraw WHITEHORSE WATSON LAKE FORT NELSON FORT ST JOHN for amorgency landing. Weather conditions over station. Pilots should these facilities 220 452 644 mile 644miles this nees frequently are bad because of equall even düring contast flight. 424 192 0 due to the arrect ST the close proximity or the The charts for INTERMEDIATE FIELDS - Ба intermediate this are hewever, the course fields are available between Watson Lake and COURSES AND DISTANCES of the Mari Pizas To quite accurately biotted. Whitehores assept For several flight strips The ward River offers ML stoullant which are under construction. at pflote during contact ritcht and can to FROM the entire distance into Watern Date: NIGHT FLYING AIDS With the exception of TO STATUTE NAUTICAL TRUE MAGNETIC the beacon, obstruction and boundary lights at. MILES MILES COURSE COURSE RADIO PACILITIES - The northwest leg of Whitehorse, no night fiying alds are available the Fort Nelson range In projected on n. magnetic over this leg of the reute. PORT ST. JOHN WHITEHORSE 602 503 301° 269° (89°) hearing of 261° and approximately Interlocks with the east leg of Watson Lake range. Be- FORT ST. JOHN FORT NELSON 192 168 339° 307° (127°) these of the distance between these two range stations, under normal radio conditions centin- FORT NELSON WHITEHORSE 451 392 287° 254° (74°) uous radio contact 1e difficult. Therefors, brading Mould be established immediately unen FORT NELSON WATSON LAKE 232 201 293° 259° (79°) leaving Port Nelson and should be maintained Entri readable signis are From the WATSON LAKE WHITEHOREN 220 191 283° 249° (69°) Vation Lake station. The south leg of the Vitam take range 10 projected directly over 6 Regraded Unclassified ROUTE INFORMATION ROUTE INFORMATION WHITEHORSE TO FAIRBANKS the terrain between Whitehorse and North- widens further, and the Alaska range turns in a WHITEHORSE TO FAIRBANKS a distance of 265 miles, is generally westerly direction leaving only a low range of yay, sountainous with numerous streams and rivers hills to the vest and northwest. Par the antire lying across the route. Immediately upon distance from Northway to Fairbanks, the route HP 147° 140° 41° IF leaving Whitshorse, the terrain rises rapidly follows vithe course of the 745454 Stypr, - 07° to an average elevation of 7,000 foot, making which en excellent for pilota in are contact flight during adverse weather harardous. contact Caution 1a advised, however, FAIRBANKS About 70 miles northvest or Whitehorse, the 18 following the Tanana River with low visibil- route passes over Aishihik Lake, a long narrow ity as frequant benda and turns are prevalent lake easily distinguished by its shape. At. the and the river at times approaches densergualy northwest end of the lake it is joined by & close to the higher sountains to the north, small stream with Sekulman Lake, another Inng 1489, lying north and south, also easily Iden- RADIO FACILITIES Between Whiteborse and BiG DELTAR tifled from the route. Emergency landings could Fairbanks, radio renges in addition to the In- be effected with consequent damage, however, to stallations at Whitehores and Fairbanks, are in aircraft in this area, and during freeze-up, operation at Northway and Big Delta. The north- flights could be landed safely on the ice. From voat leg of the Whitehares range appreximately atanthik, for the next 75 miles, the reute 1a interlocks with the southeast leg of the North- carently sountainous with no valloys and the vay range and although it 1a difficult under Num average elevation of these mountains is 7,000 narmal radio conditions to CONTAIN contact the TANACROSE (act above NOB level. Beyond this, the route untire IF IS recommended that pilote orceses Wellealey Lake, which lies in a vide watablish heading on departure from Whitehorae. valicy, to rolling plateau country with numer- The range at Northway 1a located about lt miles NORTHWA our valleys, rolling hills and Intermittent nurtheast of Northway and the southvest leg sountains averaging 4,000 feet in height. projects directly over the runvay. Because or Along the entire routa from Whitehorse to North- the few obstructions 10 the Lanediate vicinity A Y U 0 N L. K vole the course parallels the St. Moun- at Northway, lov instrument approach in feasible S A tates which 116 approximately 50 miles to the nowever, daution 1a advised in following the These mountains are extremely high procedure closuly. Between Northway and Big and rugged with peaks extending from 10,000 feet Delta, the northwest leg of the Northway range to 18,000 feet above nos lovel. Just prior to and the southeast leg of the Big Delta range reaching Northway, the plateau flattens out into approximately interlock. Under normal condi- another large bowl with fewer rolling hills but tions, continuous radio contact can be nade over visa numerous scattered lakes. Contact flight this 1eg or the route. At Big Delta also, the from this point to Northwax CAD be accompliabed range station 18 located appreximately 13 miles LOV altitudes, The plateau continues northeast of the field and the scutbwest leg Sa in 5 northwesterly direction beyond Northway for projected along the NE./SW. runway. All ap- about 40 miles; however, it narrows down into a prosches at this field are sero and this site w100 valley and has 5 Cuy hills rising to an makes low instrument approsch feasible. From elevation of about 5,000 feet. The course also Big Delta to Fairbanks, the northwest 1mg of WHITEHORSE approaches nearer to the St. Elias or Alaska the Big Delta range 1.e projected OG a magnetic range of mountains which now border the south- bearing of 291° and intersects the northwest vist vide of the plateau. About 40 miles north- leg of the Fairbanks rango about 8 miles south- vast of Northway, the terrain rises into rolling vest of Pairbanks. Present identification hills and mountains averaging in height about procedure as Patrhanke pilots report 3,000 te 4,000 feet above noa level. Upon at this intersection and contact the control reaching George Lake, the country again flattens lover at Ladd Pield for approach and landing BRITISH COLUMBIA out Into a vide valley; however, the course Instructions, 147° 145° 147° 139° are DP follows within 20 afles of the Alaska mountain range. The range at this point averages about INTERMEDIATE FIELDS Intermediate fielde 8,000 feet in height, some peaks extending up are available between Whitehorse and Fairbanke to 9,000 and 10,000 Fast above 384 level. st Northway, Tanacross and Big Delta, and all of these fields are adequate for large aircraft. At Big Delta, the valley brundens out, al- NIGHT PLYING AIDS - With the exception of though Mr. Hayes, 13, 740 fuet in height, 1a FLIGHT PROFILES only 35 miles south at this point. The terrain the lighted fields st Whitehorse, Northway, Big DMV revise in the Immediate vicimity of Big Delta in flat Delta and Fairbanks, and beacons installed at and earaby and contact filghts at 3,000 feet emn these points, no other night flying aids are in so MILES EITHER sur or TRACK safely be made. At Salacher Lake, the valley operation. DISTANCES IN STATUTE MILES COURSES AND DISTANCES FAIRBANKS TO WHITEHORSE 18000 FROM TO STATUTE NAUTICAL TRUE MAGNETIC HOJO MILES MILES COURSE COURSE 2,000 adod WHITEHORSE FAIRBANKS 486 422 306° 275° (95°) accé and 237 305° 270° (90°) 4000 WHITEHORSE NORTHWAY 27% 4000 4000 2000 PAIRBANKS 214 166 307° 276° (96°) NORTHWAY 1000 o o BORTHWAY BIO DELTA 145 126 303° 271° (91°) FAIRBANKS BIG DELTA NORTHWAY a R WHITEMORSE 217 BIG DELTA FAIRBANED 72 63 312° 281° (101°) 491 miles 419 491 milk 274 0 TANACROSS 52 45 304° 272° (92°) SCREHWAY 93 B1 306° 275° (95°) TANACROSS BIG DELTA 8 Regraded Unclassified ROUTE INFORMATION - COASTAL ROUTE ROUTE INFORMATION SEATTLE TO ANNETTE g. 0,000 ANNETTE TO ANCHORAGE Prom Boeing Pield the track lies month. INC vestward over Puget Sound and the low land 0,200 The first part of this route passes over e. lying west of Admiralty Inlet. Bearings may la region of mountainous coast bisected by numerous taken from the radio range at Seattle. The passages and inlets; and large off-shore ialands KETCHINAN Jane COOK ALET Care course then creases the eastern and of the also mountainous, but to a lesser extent. Prün Strait of Juan de Fuca, reaching the southeast- From Annette to Junesu the route follows the 18° Dependo ANGETTE Mationalis ern tip of Vancouver Island Just HAST of the SANCHORAGE Inner Passage, crossing over several talands of MLAND city of Victoria. About eleven miles borth 3,000 rt. elevation. It skirts the mainland ANOMORAGE Victoria, the course passes just west of Pates- or coast, which 13 characterized by mountains of cla Bay Airport and the Sidney Island radio 9,000 feat for the entire distance. N° range. The track skirts the southeastern PORTAGE In order so avoid mountains of over 15,000 Seword 13,EST 148° Graitgm coast of Vancouver Island for 70 miles tofure N. alevation, the track leaves the Inner Fass- crossing the Strait of Georgia to the age at Junesu and crosses to Cape Spencer, Rupert The vestern log of the range at Vancouver Le salnly over the watera of Icy Strait and Cross Bound. crossed about 63 miles northwest of Victoria the point where the track leaves Vancouver In- as yourses Upon reaching Cape Spencer radio beacon, the route follows the coastline all the vay to Yaku- land and continues over the Stratt of Georgia, up tat. The course line entirely over water or Chring CORDOVA 14,000 land of loss than 1,000 ft. elevation. However, From the northern and of the Strais of mountains rise abruptly to uver 15,000 ft. Georgia the track parallels the mainland coast within 16 miles of the track. for 365 miles. The onset 1a characterized by From Yakutat, the track crosses the mouth of NEGATE many channels and inlets which dissect the lant Yakutat Bay and cone again roughly parallels the into numerous large Islands and peninsulas. - coast to Yakatage, the terrain on this route 1a Royal The course passes over or assr land rising to also below 1,000 rt., although it 1a Just a for heights of 6,000 to 7,000 feet in altitude. нодоо 18,420 atles south of 8,000 rt. auuntains. There are elevations as high at 13,000 feet, 45 YAKATAGA 1,000 From Yakataga the route passes over Bering miles northeast of the track. Qlacier, continues north of Ragged Mt. (3,3167), and over the Copper River delta Into Cordova. About 80 miles southeast of Annette, the 40° 17/50 Prom Cordova to Portage, the track passes track leaves the mainland 5 miles southweat of QUEEN CHARLOTTE 19,850 over low land reaching a maximum of 3,141 rt, do the city or Prince Rupart, santly Identifier by SOUND the Shouna River and the railroad connecting It 201 8 miles from Cordova, and then crosses Prince IF Villiam Sound. The cosst just east of Portage with Prince George to the east. Pisco abruptly Lo 8,206 ft. but these mountains can be avoided by following the valley of the From there the couran lies just esst of 14,950 un eastern branch of the Placer River which rises the southeast leg of the Annette Island reage YAKUTAT pear the besd of Passage Canal. was crossing Chatham Sound and passing directly After leaving Portage, 5,000 rt. elevations over Dundas Island and the southwest const of south of Elmendorf Field any be avoided by Duke Island before reaching the airport. of Dollar skirting the shore of Turnagain Are and follow- tog the railroad to Elmendorf. The route from Faine Field is practically identical with the Boeing Field route. 0,590 - Code A direct route from Annette Island to Taku- tat 19 preferable for long range planes. Such ISSNE PROO track line vest of the northwest leg of the Skogeny Annette range and passes in succession over COURSES AND DISTANCES - Prince of Wales, Rutu, Baranof and Chichagof Is- GAME SPENCER Heines lands. These islands are extremely Irregular and mountainous, with elevations rising to of 700 ft, on course. About 150 miles northwest FROM TO TRUE MAGNETIC STATUTE JUNEAU of Annette the track intersects the east log of COURSE COURSE MILES 4000 the Bitks range over Eutu Island and 52 miles farther the northeast leg of the - range 1a SEATTLE ANNETTE 322° 296° (116°) 14" intersected over Baranof Island. At the north- 650 ern end of Chichagof Island, the track inter- 36LAND secta the southvest leg of the Junesu range at a yesd SEATTLE PATHICIA 60 ALASKA 3° point opposite Cape Spencer. From this point 38° 300° (120°) the track continues over vater, paralleling the BAY coast and following the southeast log of the ANCOUVER Tragraph Yakutat range to the airport. CARD Fistracy 10° PATRICIA = ARRETTE 322° 296° (110°) 563 Creek PATRICIA BAY ISLAND Tepor COURSES AND DISTANCES DAY milington EVERETT ANNETTS 321° 095° (115°) er Workell DE FROM TO STATUTE TRUE MAGNETIC ISLAND Esha MILES COURSE COURSE 7904 LOAD 0800 ETCHMAN Severatic If Exter ANNETTE ANCHORAGE 791 303° 275° (95°) PAINE FLD ANNETTE JUNEAU 256 334° 304° 124°) SEATTLE 124.56 ANNETTE Slewert JUNEAU c. SPENCER 75 261° 231° 51°) BOEING FLD. ISLAND C, SPENCEN YAKUTAT 143 309° 279° 99° Distances are YAKUTAT YAKATAGA 102 290° 261° 81° Statute Mill YAKATAGA CORDOVA 108 287° 258° 76° Distances are - Statute Miles Prince Rupert CORDOVA PORTAGE 114 280° 252 72° 14400 PORTAGE ANCHORAGE 45 315° 288° 106°) 54° ANNETTE YAKUTAT 431 315° 286° (106°) Regraded Unclassified 10 WEATHER SUMMARY WEATHER SUMMARY MINNEAPOLIS TO EDMONTON In winter (October through March) extensive anowstorms or bliazards occur on the active fronts which roll down the Prairies at Nte pole especially DEAF Regina. free zone above the clouds which in the winter The route from Minneapolis to Edmonton via varying from 500 to 1,500 miles in (3) violent chunderstorms when tropical do not usually extend above 10,000 or 12,000 air 18 being replaced by polar in the feet in this type of air many, until the squall Regina traverses eleven hundred miles of flat become statimary along or Dear the drifts avay from the field. Often the aqualle boundary, completely closing in overy field Dear vara season. or slightly rolling whostland with numerous Lakes and occasional patches of bedland or a longitudinal range of suveral hundred alles, (*) gudden dust storms and gales in vara are so Incal that une portion of a field may be small timber. The elevations renge from 900 During such blissarde, vinds often reach 50 type oncluded frontal scoss, sepeci- in the clear when the observatory is "closed tn" Where traffic la thick the main source of danger feet in the Mississippi and Red River valleys niles per hour with strong guate, usually fra ally in Alberta, to alightly uvor 2,500 foot near Edeenton. No (5) Toing in extensive frontal zones at 19 from collision while siroling the field or the NW., snowfall is light but so fine that 1: the surface during the fall, winter trying to sneek in just sheed of a squall. obstructions to the free flow of the vinda and 1a carried aloft several hundred fast, reductive the movement of air masses will be found with- wisibility to zero, and temperatures My fall and spring, and to clouds during spring, summer and fall. (3) Summer rain and thunder equalls. These in 150 miles of any portion af this route; the from above frewaing to ten, twenty, or thirty ohtef physiographic controls in this region below in a few hours. This condition Is only GREAT FALLS TO EDMONTON are usually of the "dry" type, accompanied by local blowing dust, vinds of 45 to 65 ailes per being: (1) the Rocky Mountains or Cordillera dangerous Cor those caught unprepared, 07 these Flying conditions between Droat Falls and hour with strong gusta sometimes reaching 75 lying to the vest of Edennton, and (2) Budsone unfamiliar with the nature, extent, force and Education are unusually good, being fevored by: miles per bour, occasional hall or even & small Bay lying some 700 miles to the northeast of duration of such bilazards. (1) Location of landing fields on level tornado. There 1s invariably much premipitation prairie or bench land for from any alott (virga) and at times heavy rains reach the Regina. In summer (April through September), 2411- major obstructions. aurface, especially on the southwestern slopes The climate of the entire region Is die- ago of such fronte 1e attended by equally Mg- (2) Lovel or elightly rolling nature of of the ranges. The condensation level may be tinally continental as it is either far removed bulent conditions, but instead of biltraria, terrain along this route, with no high 10,000 OF 12,000 feet above BRA level in July from, OF separated by high mountains from the vinient thunderstorms often sucompanies by vievations in close proximity to form or August, accounting for the terrific surface najur oceanic regions which act as scurces for heavy rain, hail, or small ternadoes and local obstructions to flying, or to the nove- winds and convective activity which 18 set up, moisture and vinter versit. Actually, the duat storms occur where the tropical air is sent of air 088305. and for the fact that the rain evaporates before extensive lake and avamp surfaces of the entire being replaced OF Forced aloft by cold pular (3) General continentality of the climate, reaching the ground in many cases, These sterms north-central part of Canada influence the air. Bren no the frequency of tropical IMAGE this region being remote from any major can usually be circumnavigated, but are danger humidity, cloud, fog and rainfall characteris- decreases as une goes toward Edmonton frue source of moisture. ous for planes landing or taking aff, or st- tics of this region as much as de the Arotic Minnempolis, the Prequency or thunderstowns 141 Sheltering effact of the Continental tempting to Fly through or under the Vinda Deean, Budsons Bay or the Atlantic, decreases, and of "dry" type thundersqualla visa Divide which lies on the average about are usually 35V shifting to VSW during the bloving dust, increases. Temperatures is tate Bo miles went of the route, together stare. Vialbility in often UNDO in blowing dumt un the rield for ten OF fifteen sigutes. The major climatic suntrols, than, are the area may go below paro during the months Into with the prevailing westerly vinda which unstable air passes from the Pacific an modi- October to April, inclusive, and in are warmed and dried to compression se Except directly under the Cullib sloud the viai- fied by the Cordillera air), tropical air Alborta, averaging below será in January, 7a- they descend the eastern slepes of the billty 1s excellant, and skine between aloude from the Gulf of Mexico coming in frequently perstures of 600 below have been recorded in are usually clear. Moreover, the storm can be Rockies. eleft and oucasionally reaching the surface this sector, and during artremely Song perioda seen approaching the field or airway for half (mTV air), and the cold continental Polar or of sub-zero weather, the CHED temperature may A# 106 19 rare, 104 cloudinses infrequent, an hour or an hour before 1% hits. Arctic nasses originating over the Northwest average 25° below zero for a. month, as It 415 suntamination of the air by city smoke not Torritories, Budsons Bay, or the Pular Basin. in February, 1936. Sub-sure weather 10 not #2 appreciable around the airports, optical or (4) strong, gunty surface vinda. Winds of frequent at the Edmontan and Minnespolls enda (MD hase unknown, reinfall light, anowfall over 60 miles per hour, with guate at Unex The Pacific casse have lost most of their of The sirway. not commentive and soon removed by Chincok Vinde reaching 75 miles per hour at Creat Falls and which are frequent an vinter, and loing in 95 miles per hour et Lethbridge, may occur in solature ever the Bookies, but retain their instability and mild temperatures. The stable During the summer, twoperatures of over elcude milder and less frequent than 10 regions connection with the passage of a warm-type 100° P. may be expected in the eastern part of to the west, north or nast: commercial flights occlusion, during the Fall or early Spring. Arosso and Propical missing watremely cold and dry, or vary vare and motat, respectively, tave this airway from April until September. The Curing the past decade to and from Great Falls, heat of the day. with temperatures between 50° The strongest vindo usually occur during the complete freedom to course unmodified up or hottest on recard is about 110° to this section, Lethbridge, Dalgary and Résenton have been In the vinter the temperature will often 5° highly successful, completed schedules SYNDRE- and 75° F. and are caused by the combination of down the four thousand mile long trough bounded on the east by the Appalachians and on the vest above 45° during Chinocks, while in the Ramentos between 96% and 99% of all scheduled tripe, frontal action and the super-adiabatic lapse by the Cordillera. region, these varn, are, foehn winds any send and dolaynd trips running between 16 and 56 rates set up in the already unstable carilino the temperature up to 60" in December or Potrie throughout the year. puler (aFk) air descending the wastern slopes ary, removing in a short time all trace of of the Cordillers. Characteristic Chinook or Thue the normal weather pattern for the anow. Needless to say, these vinds become loss The shief factors contributing to the foehn clouds (lenticular alto-rumulus) vill year 10 determined by the everage frequency with which these three types of air dominate effectiva the farther east one goes from the occasional delay or cancellation of schedules usually be seen overhead, extending for fifty Continental Divide, ao that bare ground will bi For planes equipped for Instrument flying are: or . hundred miles along the alrway parallel to this region, and that frequency 10 contingent on the position and intensity of the major found less often in northern Minneasta 1245 in (1) Low overcest nisbus with cellings from the Divide. An irregular beremeter with ab- frontal sone ar belt of cyclanic stores sapar- southern Alberta. Fog of the rediation type 100 to 500 Post which at times persist for 8 normally high temperatures for the season 1a will occur fraquently in the winter 1a the day or two with windo between NNW and NNE fram the only indication that these strong winds are ating the Polar and Propisal During 15 to 25 miles par hour. This condition scoure implient, sinne the only well defined front seasans or periods when the syclonic storms Regina area, and less often to the northwest follow & course to the north of this rente, the and soutboast, During December and January during April, May, September or October vbso which passes during such periods, 10 the cold vinds fullow a auquence from southeast to upslope vinds occur In connection with à deep, front sloft which done not produce immediate this fog vill persiat all day guite often, southvest or vest. The prevailing direction of occuring at Begina over 25% of the time in LM slow moving mass of nic air which has crossed cloudiness or precipitation que to the extreme dryness of the air which has lost its high the surface vinda is southvest and the average early earning hours. In the apring and fail the Gerdillera from the Qulf of Alaska and 1: velocity from 20 to 35 miles per hour, over working southvard uver Alberts and Saskatcheven avisture content OR the vestern slopes of the the dense fog of this type 1a limited so 124 these unbroken plains. Flying conditions early morning DF late evening, and 10 - Into eastern Montana. The precipitation nay Rock)es and Coantal Ranges, and 1.00 further during such periode of high zonal circulation the little fug that does occur 1a vers 11ght. be in the form of . drizzling rain, or à steady dried by compression while descending the east are usually very good, being limited only by The CASH may be said of lov stratus type anow which esy drift to depthe of coe or two alopes. the tendency toward turbulence, strong gusty =loude which seldum occur in the Educator feet on runvays. (5) Temporarily low collings and rein or surface winds, vestorly gales aloft, frequent region except in the fall and in the start (p) Snow equalle which secur during or anov following the passage of 5 sold front passage of fronts aloft, BDOV flurries or sectors in the late fall, vinter and early after the passage of cold fronts or cold staft, About 24 hours after of the above aqualla in winter, dry thunderatoras in summer spring. ocelusions. These squalle temporarily reduce fronts pass, when the aFx air 2653 has reached and local blowing dust where rainfell 1s defi- Trouble may be avoided by the pilot riying Saskatchewan or vestern North Dakuta, a dome of cient. When the syclonic storms pass over or the deiling to 600 or 800 fest and visibility over the Minneapolis - Edmonton area if five to 1/2 mile to 2 miles. Vinda are usually air la built up at the surface which is suff!- to the south of this region, the vinda vary From VIIV to NVV and from 15 to 30 siles per ciently cold to provide & slope for the fresh from anutheast through southwest to northwest unusual occurrences are kept in minds hour. The danger line in the suddenness with vesterlina to over-ride, aspecially if the or north. The air masses alternate from (1) Cold front blierards which usually come from the northwest but say which the field closes in and the frequancy strength of these westerlies is increasing. Tropical to Folar or Arctic, frontal action strike the airway at any point. of the squalla. Between squalls the coiling to severe, temperature shanges redical, vinds (a) Sudden formation of radiation Cog cay be unlimited with visibility from 6 to 30 Alto-stratus will build up 10 the east or locally violent and conditions more difficult over vide areas in late fall, siles In most directions so that n. plans us- the sirvay and the precipitation area vill work to forecant. vally can sircle the field in the clear, see- backward over the airusy from the sast, giving DATE 12 Regraded Unclassified WEATHER SUMMARY WEATHER SUMMARY serv conditions in the Belt, Highwood, Bearpsv and other low ranges just east of the strway, EDMONTON TO WHITEHORSE The important thing to remember in this Alaska and the lover Mackensie where the air 1a and cellings between Bod and 1,000 feet along 10 that prevailing vinds are vestarly mare humid. Fog banks vill occur during the the air route. While the pliot will never got The route from Edmonton to Whitebores region any reach very high velocities aloft, 100 fall on the les side of inter-mountain lakes caught in . suddenly lovering alto-atratum overcast as Docure wast of the Divide (Seattle traverses about a thousand miles of plates and 10 120 giles per hour from the VSV to VNW being 11km Watson Lake, Wolf Lake, Atlin and Toalin, mountains. About one-third of the distage - la and - When such conditions exist, the Ln avery TAKE regions part of the Divide, and and Spokane) under similar conditions, it 18 ever level OF slightly rolling prairie, the weather un the Ice slopes will be varn, dry and where slowly moving Polar air work south well to watch for this occasional revereal of next third In narrowing canyon and amintain the air turbulant at all flying levels, but along the east slopes giving up-slope stratus the normal cleud-formation pattern, especially " the cloud will watend to greater heights, garge, and the last portion over rugges - beilings vill be high ur unlimited, 2003 la higher bench-land, divides and slupes, tain ridges. About 100 miles of the date VIII be excellent except EST Total seria squally, winds alort will be of nurricess forse (80 to 10 over flat, cultivated, farm-land balf e linger of surface rog, icing, lov stratus Blizzards vill occur along the esst slopes 120 atles par nour from BV to MV) and toing which 1a pass Edmonton and the other hale la and or precipitation ingligible as and anov equalle vill fill the Interior Valleys may be severe ainft, Frairie, the Peace River Valley beginning st Grants able distances Tran the mountains, when fresh outburate of Arotic Air noves down from the Mackenzie, or overrides the Cordillera. Puressating the advent of bed vesifier in ACTOWN the mountains bad veather may be These cold-front blizzards 02 anovatores are net the Great Pella Edmonton area Is not 48 dif- ficult for the experinced foremaster or pilot The airway inclines from Edmontion the encountered over and vest of the higher so cummon when the anov becomes hard-crusted due ridges, but lov elmad layers will soldom be un- to 8. long plear spell of strong sunshine, but who 1a on the spot, se the prodiction of in- the Continental Divide which noy agon be 1110 traine for great distances, due to turbulanes, are extremely bad when . foot or no of fins, dry stretching like a wall from the northweet to provement in the weather after a day or BG of the southeast horizon. Dt. & clusr day, street The chances of encountering extansive layers of anove is distributed by a vind of from 25 to 45 persistent bad wester. When . nass of stable, 500 miles of the Cenadian Rockies my Chip by low sjoudo and taing Le this region are greater miles per hour, Gorge vinds will occur near Fort Nelson due to the Grand Cabyon of the Liard cold, Aretto air fills in the low valleys along 3890 in the west, with unbroken pratrie to 4a vero slowly anving frontal systems, or station- the east slops of the Bockies, the Toss dense any fronts overside 37 parallel the Bookies, suddenly opening out onto the npen plains near south and flat lake country to the with & parttine air from the were tend to over- plane flying at 4,500 feet would clear every empecially La Mar, June, September and Ontober. there, and drifting or bloving anov should be ride the pool et seld air below, which peol Then e plane night need to Cig at 15,000 feet expected in vinter under such conditions. does not disappeer unitl the southwart or vest obstruction along this air route for the TUNI 750 miles, almost as far se Watern Lawe. la or higher to tap an unbroken layer of strato- winds become strong enough to remove the cold elevation of 6,500 feet would clear every cumulas From Whiteheres to Grande Prairie Vith- know falls to a total depth of four to air by turbuience. The hallance between the out finding . break, and may find the latter five feet during the winter along this atrway, ridge along the entire sirvay, including Ma additional 500 mileo from Whitehorse to Pain. place Cogged in or the vhole east slope in the and the accumulation vill occasionally be as farce of the two air masses 1a so delicate that 11 is often impossible to tell within 36 or 49 tanks, However, from Orande Prairis to Poet grip of an Arctio AIr Mass blissard, This great se three or four feet by March. Except hours just when the Chinools winds vill predom- would be A rare occurrance but would be the one where local vinda occur, anov removal on fields St, John and after the plane reaches Port Naj- trate over the stable northeasterlies. This situation which would spoil an otherwise por- is fairly simple, and drifting 1a only occa- son, quentains 7,000 and 8,000 Test high DIE: uncertainty extets between mid-September and feet flying or operating record. Experience sinnally botheranns, An occasional fall of early tune, and to the despair of forecastere In vorge un the strvey an the Peace River Datyon la this region would show that certain piter- anov may occur in September OF April, making and the vile garge of the Liard River are the regions along the Continental Divide where RATE fiving, 11kg Printe Deorge, for example, landing may for a. day or so, out the Inteose this stationary front extate. As can be entered, and from there on, summits 6,0001 high sight be sore surely open. and lung-lasting insolation in narthern latt- serv dangerously close to the alrway. tudes at this REASON makes STUDE disappear from the above discussion, practically all of the bad veather in this region cooure when such During the entire year, Baromotric depres- rapidly, 5 stationary front develope slong or just wast alon prosses the Cordillara with more or less of the Continantal Divide, If the fronts of Prom September to the first of Fune, à regularity and with varying intensity. Along The spring thaw in March = April in the VAVER are moving at * normal speed from vast 1c plane to to the Icing enne vianover fiying the esstern alopés fluctuations in pressure may Jesce River region, and to April or early May farther north, receipt mot of the fielde use- meet the bad weather 19 only tempurary due to through clouds over the pratrie region, and as be great enough to produce erratic altimator the Continentality of the region, and 1a state any sessio there 14 danger of Luing in clouds readings of the regultude of 1,000 fast OF pore Issa for beery bonters, wilsis steel date or misse further by the down-slope tendency of the at the elevations of 7,000 fest or OVER which at 10,000 feet. Care BUST be taken Viven flying concrete runways are provided. Even blacktop prevailing vinds. are required to clear the Cordillara Servem through-upper air cold fronts or occlu- vill bookle under the weight of astive and Fort Wylson and Whitehores. Fortunately this stons, over pouks of a known height which need neary planes with heavy loads of fuel or - A might be DATO above the variation is e region of Itttle cloudiness and of gunt only slight clearance in vare CAVD weather, to nition, from the normal pattern of the climate which visibility 80 that a plane can avoid acces- allow sufficient extra clearance to compensate might be expected in this region from year to culties due to 10ing without cancelling or for density differences which are apt to adjur, In aptio of all of the above difficulties year. AL Great Polla Le sinter the temperature delaying more than . few trips during the when entering such as upper air and cautions, the region from Edacation to usually good above freesing several time each coupes of - year, is the pilot 19 alort to trough overtying CODES or 2018 SUPINGO Whitehores Is NO good fur air aperations as any month, resulting in removal of all anov and frontal conditions that Involve ining desgre air. countaines ar unsettled region and sould be in this region. expected to be. The worst conditions will even drying up the fields. During January and early February 1942 there were Pour veeks of Chihook vinda occur frequently 10 fall and occur In late spring and fall, but throughout Chinook weather vith continuous CAVO conditions, Vara type occlusions are frequently - spring, and occasionally In vinter in the Peace the year better than Bod of scheduled opera- completely bare ground and not even enough countered OTHER the ranges between the Gulf of River and Ltand River regions, but their fre- tions should be completed without dolay with frost to produce freezing and thaving of the Alaska and the northern Prefrios, During the quantity is not 40 great, nde do they persias for present unsurfaced runvays, Winds vera on an average late summer and fell a great deel of Long perioda in mid-winter an in the visimity over 20 miles per hour and occastonally 40 or is contained in the layers of air between 6,000 of Great Fulls and Lethbridge. The result in 45. making training flights with light planes feat and 18,000 feet the lovels at which that the climate In aild In spring, susper and WHITEHORSE TO FAIRBANKS difficult, but producing 100ml conditions for flights 0997 this berritory must be mode, Fall, but 1s quite severo in einter when clear, heavter craft. On the other hand during Jan- Most ne the molature 14 precipitated <00 the 101d, continental Pular air persists for years The route tras Whisehorse 10 Fairbanks usry 1916 and Petruary 1936 the average tes- vestorn shopes af the higher renges, But and the show stays on the ground se 9 rule from crusses ridges of so average alovation of 6,000 persture vos several degrees below ENDO, anox- gets Noross Into the Interior to occasionally December to March or April. The climate of all feet for about 200 miles, then follows the fall was frequent and totaled from 15 to 20 produce rapid cloud formation and additional of these Interior regions is -arid as to broadening valley of the Tanana River for the inches during the month, being about twice the lovering cellings from en alto-stratus deal is Presipitation, but the long-lasting anow cover ressinder of the 500 atle course. The terrain normal, and due to the lov temperatures the connection with a cold front aloft. If e and frozen ground keeps the moisture in the 1a not quite su vild as that between Watson show stayed 00 the ground for verks--s Pape pflot understande the nature of this and enabling vost and other crops to be grava Lake and Whitehoree, pet, only during the part occurrence. Normally 10 to 20 below La the be can take advantage of the 100 affect of the that would othervise De Impossible. Ae In the decado has the region bein regularly flown coldest experienced each Winter but occasion- higher ridges, since the verst weather, the sure aqualarly prairie regions about 1/3 of the over, and there are very fini habitations. ally temperatures between 30 and 40 below have lowest ceilings, the heavlest anov and the octature occurs in number (from aid-April to occurred, This is mild compared with conditions greatest toing danger occurs an the viodward will Suptember) so that the winters are an the The high rangos lying to the southweet of abdountered at Manton or Regina, however, At or vestern slopes, while the cleuds on the 100 Chole clear and dry. this Airway have & profound influence on the Lethbridge and Calgary quaditions are inter- wide become tenuous and disappear within climate and figing conditions in the Interior minitate Detween those of Great Palls and Edenn- thirty or forty miles, and movfull and DATE the temperature in December, January and Valleys. the 3t. Eliss Bango rises to from teing usually extends for only a. few elles Primary averages near or below zera in this 10,000 to 18,000 feet above ses lovel and out top. Average moowfall at Great Falls is pree- tically the sage as that at Edmonton-anly it beyond & 08/02 summit. Pagien, Temperatures or 50 below are frequent- off most et the astature and block the lower does not sommulate NC Great Falls. Sy experienced and 60 below has occurred sever- portion of air masses attempting to uross into al Uses in low spote. Frust fog due to such the Mackenzie Basin from the Gulf or Alaska. low temperatures Is not as common as it is in Farther along the course, from Northway to 14 15 WEATHER SUMMARY CROW! TRORRIA Tanacross, the maritime air nasses must cross down the Tanana Valley, but the weather 1a blow Quaty east or southeast winds likevise two high ranges, the Chugach Mountains along the coast, and the Wrangell Mountains north of the Copper River; the latter rising to 16,000 feet high enough to do any damage. Southerly or vaya clear in such cases, and speeds are selda al- in places. The portion from Tanacrose to Fair- southwesterly vinda vill always be downslope banks is protected on the south by several ranges with elevations of 12,000 to 14,000 feet while unstable, and locally strong and gusty, accompanied by Foehn effects, and these vinds, within 30 miles of the route. only serve to clean out any fog or lov clouds that chance to lie in the valleys. Such vinds The above ranges, while in places approach- cannot be counted on reaching the surface in 1mg dangerously close to the Airway, provide vinter since the mountains are too more of & boon than a bane to aviation, as they places, and the pressure gradient result in consistently high ceilings throughout to produce the turbulence that would clear out the year, the valleys being clouded over or the stagnant pools of extremely cold air, This fogged in only when moist maritime air vorks up is more likely to be the case in the enclosed the Kuskokwim and Yukon Valleys into the upper valleys in Yukon Territory, than in the Tanara Tanana during the season from mid-April to Nov- Valley which 1a more easily drained, ember. Winter frost fog vill occur on rare occasions of very low temperature in December Bad veather in this section la confined to as well, but the lack of large settlements the following types: reduces the chances of occurrence of ice-foga in such continental country to a minimum. (1) Winter snow squalls when ao Arctic Air Mass pushes in from the north under more moist It should be remembered, however, that fog maritime air from the Aleutians, or when the banks will form along or over lakes of any size, reverse condition occurs. as Kluane Lake northeast of Burvash Landing, during the season when the lakes are free from (2) Radiation fog in October, November and ice. In this section the lakes freeze over in December when maritime air moves in and stag- late October and break-up occurs in May or June. pates in the valleys. In late November and From November to April the 100 is safe to land December this fog may persist all day or for on. Open leads appear in the Tanans River even several days. in mid-winter when temperatures are far below zero. but aloughs in the river valley, which are (3) Lov Nimbo-stratus in the varn seaso, numerous, may be used for emergency landings. docasionally broken by periods of moderate thunderatorm activity, when shallow lov pressure Winds are seldom strong in any of these areas stagnate in the Yukon. Interior Valleys. Calma prevail over 25% of the time in vinter, and each vindo es do occur are usually due to local drainage effects. Occa- sionally strong northeast vinds blow off of the ranges north of the Tanana valley when a deep mass of Arotic Air acttles over Yukon Territory, and these vinds seem very strong when velocities of 20 to 30 m.p.h. are experienced. 16 Regraded Unclassified AIRPORT INDEX MAP 168° 10° 155° INP 140° 135° 18P 100° SANKS PROTIC ISLAND IOCEAN VICTORIA , ISLAND / ( E DOMINION ALASKA CANADA i 4p. - % DELTA / / @TANAC PHA CAL / / / in ..." e / / WATSON LAKE Late FORT Nature n. 9. lots FORT ST. JOHN TECAND GRANDE PRAIRIE - ON CHARGES EDMONTORS I 1 \ 1 LETHERIDGE DOMINION OF STATES CANADA FARGO THE UNITED PATRICIA BAY I SEATTL GREAT - 135° OF 113° 110° 1099 Regraded Unclassified MAJOR AIRPORTS INLAND ROUTE COASTAL ROUTE Page Page Minnespolis, Minnesota 46 Seattle, Washington 60 Pargo, North Dakota 30 Paine Field, Everett, Washington 50 winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada 68 Patricia Bay, Vancouver, Canada 52 Regina, Baskatchevan, Canada 56 Annette Island, Alaska 18 Saskatoon, Saskatchevan, Canada 58 Juneau, Alaska 40 Edmonton, Alberta, Canada 26 Yakutat, Alaska 72 Yakataga, Alaska 70 Cordova, Alaska 24 Elmendorf Field, Anchorage, Alaska 26 great Falls, Montana 38 Lethbridge, Alberta, Canada 44 Calgary, Alberta, Canada 22 Penhold, Alberta, Canada 54 Edmonton, Alberta, Canada 26 Grande Prairie, Alberta, Canada 36 Fort St. John, British Columbia, Canada 34 Fort Nelson, British Columbia, Canada 32 Watson Lake, Yukon Territory, Canada 64 Whitehorse, Yukon Territory, Canada 66 Northway, Alaska 48 Tanacross, Alaska 62 Big Delta, Alaska 20 LAdd Field, Fairbanks, Alaska 42 ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO AIRPORT DESCRIPTIONS Anchorage (Elmendorf Field), Alaska 28 Minneapolis, Minnesota 46 Annette Island, Alaska 18 Northway, Alaska 48 Big Delta, Alaska 20 Boeing Field, Seattle, Washington 60 Paine Field, Everett, Washington 50 Patricia Bay, Vancouver, Canada 52 Calgary, Alberta, Canada 22 Penhold, Alberta, Canada 54 Cordova, Alaska 24 Regina, Saskatchewan, Canada 56 Edmonton, Alberta, Canada 26 Elmendorf Field, Anchorage, Alaska 26 Saskatoon, Saskatchevan, Canada 58 Everett (Paine Field), Washington Seattle, Washington 60 50 Stevenson Field, Winnipeg, Man., Canada 68 Pairbanks (Ladd Field), Alaska 42 Sydney (Patricia Bay), Vancouver, Canada . 52 Fargo, North Dakota 30 Fort Nelson, British Columbia, Canada 32 Tanacross, Alaska 62 Fort St. John, British Columbia, Canada 34 Watson Lake, Yukon Territory, Canada 64 Gore Field, Great Falls, Montana Whitehorse, Yukon Territory, Canada 66 38 Orande Prairie, Alberta, Canada 36 Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada 68 Great Falls, Montana 38 Wold-Chamberlain Field, Minneapolis, Minn. 46 Hector Field, Fargo, North Dakota Yakataga, Alaska 70 30 Yakutat, Alaska 72 Juneau, Alaska 40 Ladd Field, Fairbanks, Alaska 42 Lethbridge, Alberta, Canada 44 Regraded Unclassified ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA 8 DESCRIPTION 131°45' or 10' DIMENSIONS - NW./SE. (12-30) 7,500' 1 300'; NE. /BW. (3-21) 6,000 x 300'. SURFACE - Water-bound nacadam, MARKINGS - Standard markings. 55° LIGHTING - Emergency lighting, 11" 18" CBSTRUCTIONS - Trees and brush, Mountains is some distance to NE. and 3. Radio mats In camp area. FACILITIES HANGARS - One hangar 200' x 160', under con- struction. Revetments available, CLARENCE N 2740 REPAIR available. FACILITIES Limited repair facilities A FUEL AND OIL - 100 octane gasoline available, COMMUNICATIONS - Radio range, radio, control 2005 tower. WEATHER REPORTS - First order weather station. TRANSPORTATION - Roads to Metlakatla and to small docks in Tangas Barbor where supplies ANNET 1400 are unloaded. ACCOMMODATIONS - Barracks and extensive quarters. SCALE - FUT WEATHER SLAND KG PREVAILING WINDS - SE. vinds above 30 m.p.h. 246 (11) 266 occur 11% of the time during January and 360 NAME AND LOCATION February, decreasing during remainder of ANNETTE ISLAND AIR BASE, located 6 miles 8. of year. 246° Metlakatla, on the SW. peninsula of Annette PRECIPITATION - Rain 157" per year, anow 1009 Island. Infrequest. POSITION - Lat. 55° 03' N., Long. 131° 35° W. TEMPERATURE - Extreme range: 96° F. to -80° F. ANNETT ISLAND MAGNETIC VARIATION - 29° E. VISIBILITY - Prequent foga and low ceilings. ALT. 50' ALTITUDE - 50 to 100 feet. Cloudy days average 240 days paz-jaar. LANDMARKS - Military barracks, extinct volcano Ceilings average 1,500 feet. Rain and crater nearby. drizzle reduce visibilities during the - " GENERAL INFORMATION autumn months. Fog occurs 2 days per month OPERATED BY - U. 8. Army Air Forces. in June, July and August, less than 1 day REMARKS - Annette Island 1a a restricted area. per month during remainder of year. FELICE Use anti-aircraft procedure approsch. Seaplane facilities in Tangas Harbor. CHARTS - Frasor River Regional Chart. N DUKE ISLAND STATUTE MILES e a 3 131°30' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: NB 7,000' minimum, CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS an 6,000* minimum, WB 10,000' minimum. SHUTTLE: N. and 8. loga, 4,000' minimum. WYZF 1638 1638 Air/Ground, voice PINAL APPROACH: N. leg, minimum 4,000' alt. (AACS) 4220 4495 PROCEDURE TURN: Left. Minimum altitude 4,000'. 4595 4595 ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 4,000'. 4742.5 MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: W. leg descending 1,000 f.p.m. for maximum of 3 ANNETTE 396 Tower, voice minutes (6 mi.) to minimum of 1,050' - 1.5 ISLAND 3017.5 3017.5 miles at 122° M. TOWER 3105 3105 IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Maximum climb on 4495 W. leg for not more than 3 minutes (6 mi.), 6210 returning over the range at 4,000' and con- Linue climb to cruising altitude. KEEP 266 3105 Radio range, voice CAUTION: 8,000'. Do not proceed on E. log at less than (CAA) 5672.5 4495 6210 (NORTHMEST AIRLINES) 18 Regraded Unclassified BIG DELTA, ALASKA BIG DELTA. ALASKA DESCRIPTION 140° 140°30' DIMENSIONS - NE./SW. (18-36) 5,300' * 5001 strip with 5,300' x 150' runway, SEAL & E. N. (6-24) 4,500' x 500' strip with 4,500 x 150° runvay. 2,700' parking 4708 to NE./SW. strip with tie-down cable for 60 N planes. SURPACE - Gravel with 150' asphalt strips on 64° each. Farking areas and hardstands to be asphalted. 1000 10° MARKINGS - Sook on tower at W. side of runway, #1730 918 LIGHTING - Boundary, range, approach and ob- Big. Delto WALLEN struction lights. Rotating bescon. FIELO / CBSTRUCTIONS - Building at W. end of N. runway. Radio towers (135') 1.8 alles to XI. Beacon (51') 150° W. of NE./SW. runway. River SHIPOS Mountain range reacning 13,740' to the s. with foothills 15 miles distant. 4500 FACILITIES HANGARS - Ivo nose hangars. REPAIR PACILITIES - None. 184 FUEL AND OIL - Large quantity 100 octana fuel and oil available. Bulk storage under DOD- JQ Roadhouse struction. 379 SCALE FREE COMMUNICATIONS - Telegraph. Telephone to Valdez and Fairbanks. Radio and radio range. MASTS Control tower. IM WEATHER REPORTS - Available NAME AND LOCATION ACCOMMODATIONS - Quonset huts for Army Staff. BIG DEL/ZA CAA FIELD, located 11 alles SSE. of Barracks and messing for 200. CAA quarters, BIG DELTA Big Delta and E. of Richardson Highway, be- tween Big Delta River and Jarvis Creek. RIVER ALT,1266 WEATHER POSITION - Lat. 64° 00', N., Long. 145° 941 W. PREVAILING WINDS - Summer N. Winter N. and BW. MAGNETIC VARIATION - 37° E. PRECIPITATION - Rain 20" per year, anov 60" per ALTITUDE - 1,266 feet LANDMARKS - Richardson Highway, Tanana and Big TEMPERATURE year. - Extremes: 90° P. maximus to -50° Delta Rivers. Donnelly' Dome 15 atles 3. F. minimum. VISIBILITY - Occasional fog during winter GENERAL INFORMATION Clouds average 175 days per year. DELTA OPERATED BY - C.A.A. and A.A.P. Crees REMARKS - This 18 one of the best fields in NOTE: Wind conditions troublesome to pilots Alaska. There 1a an old field located at Big the majority of the year. Only dravback Delta town which 1s attll in use by private to field. operatora. Population of Big Delta - 25. CHARTS - Fairbanks (Alaska Aeronautical Charts) of Wing covers and heating unite available in / N quantity. STATUTE MILES 3 0 148°30' 144° LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: B. bound on V. leg - 5,000' V. bound on E. leg - 6,000'. If on top and in the CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS clear - 2,500'. KHDG 379 3105 Radio rango, voice SHUTTLE: E. and V. legs within 3 minutes (6 miles) to 4495 Radio range, voice 3,500' minimum, 6210 Radio range, voice FINAL APPROACH: E. leg. PROCEDURE TURN: Left. 2,500' minimum. ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 1, 766'. MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: Pollow W. leg away from station at minimum altitude for not to ex- cood 13 minutes, If contact made prior to reaching station, turn to 5. leg and follow to airport . 1.70 alles. If contact nade while on V. log, make & left turn and proceed to airport. IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: If on W. leg, climb to 2,500'; turn around and continue climb to station. Shuttle on 1. and V. legs. MINIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: 6,000' If lost 23,000'. Regraded Unclassified 20 CALGARY. ALBERTA, CANADA CALGARY, ALBERTA. CANADA SIXI . FEET # DESCRIPTION DIMENSIONS . Airport 1 mile square, with Four landing strips, all with runvays and paraline ⑇ BOUNDARY LIGHTS Airdrie taxi strips: N./S. (16-34) 3,400 x 150, 0504 16 strip 3,800' X 100'; m. /SW. (2-20) 4,400 tan 336 4,100' x 150', taxi strip 3,600' x 100°; 150', taxi strip 3,800' x 100'; E./V. (7-25) 1 AIRDRIE NW./SE. (13-31) 4,700' X 150', taxi strip 1º 10 DI 3,300' struction. X 100'. Portions of field under san- mile is 400 234° / (50 SURPACE - Runvays paved, remainder of field not and usable. Artificial drainage. MARKINGS - Vind cone, illuminated vind too. Balzoc Kathryn 3400 LIGHTING - Rotating beacon flashing "cr", at- 3544 struction, boundary and contact lights, OBSTRUCTIONS - Airport building area to 3, Farm buildings 33' high 2,000' IV. of NW./SE / strip. Minimum safe altitude anywhere within 9ge radius of 25 miles - 5,500'. FACILITIES HANDARS - Pive double R.C.A.F. hangars. Small N Delocour T.C.A. hangar. 1140' REPAIR PACILITIES - R.C.A.P. only. 34 HANGARS FUEL AND OIL - R.C.A.P. bulk storage for 40,000 gallons 100 octane fuel. COMMUNICATIONS Telephone, teletype, Radio and radio range facilities. YC WEATHER REPORTS - Complete. OALGARY 344 TRANSPORTATION - Bus and motor transport, from MUNICIPAL NAME AND LOCATION River N ACCOMMODATIONS - Quarters for 2,000 officers and ALT. 3545 Conrich CALGARY MUNICIPAL AIRPORT, located 2 miles NE. men. Hotels in Calgary. 5486 of Calgary. POSITION - Lat. 51° 06' N., Long. 114 00'47" W. WEATHER 54 CALGARY MAGNETIC VARIATION - 24º E. PREVAILING WINDS - IV. and SE., maximum 31 m.p.i. A ALTITUDE - 3,545 feet. PRECIPITATION - 164" rain and 43.5° abov (year. Forest LANDMARKS - RR. 19 miles W., city of Calgary. TEMPERATURE Annual range: 90° F. to -30° F. Lown GENERAL INFORMATION VISIBILITY . Fog rare. CALCUARY as One CURRIE Hubalta OPERATED BY - Dept. of Transport and R.C.A.F. BARRACKS 3472 REMARKS - Airport traffic control, tower on CHARTS - Banff-Bassano (Canada Air Navigation) R.C.A.F. bangar. Calgary controls zone of 25 North Saskatchewen Regional. mile radium and contact should be made with 5" tower before entering this sone. Ogden $100 RACE NAME Langdon Shepord 2 SHEPARD 2 Midnopore 3495 Indus STATUTE MILES 3 o , 113°45' 114° 194°15' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACE ALTITUDE - Westerly CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS 13,000'. Others 5,000'. VFA 344 3105 Radio range, voice SHUTTLE: None. FINAL APPROACH: E. log, magnetic (D. of T.) 4495 6210 heading of 231° towards station. PROCEDURE TURN: N. or S. of E. leg. VIC 278 3105 Tower. Also guards 4,500' minimum. ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: (D. of 2.) 6210 airline frequencies. 4,100'. MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: 233° and 3.4 miles. IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: over the range station, turn impodiately on to 3. leg, magnetic heading 132° and climb to 5,000'. (TRANS-CANADA AIRLINES) 22 Regraded Unclassitied CORDOVA, ALASKA CORDOVA, ALASKA DESCRIPTION 144° 145°30' DIMENSIONS - NW./SE. (9-27) 4,500 = 500', N./S. (15-33) 5,000' x 500'. SURFACE - NW. /SE. runvay asphalt, N./S. Many acod Nelson 60° area. sand and silt, cleared only, used as parking 40° 40 1000 MARKINGS - Wind cone, boundary cones. 1000 4480 LIGHTING - Beacon, boundary and range lights. 1 OBSTRUCTIONS - Mountains to the N., canyon to $000 the E. Glacier overflow to the W. 54' boses 1000 - airport buildings and power line to N. of NW./5E. runvay. FACILITIES 265" ,051 HANGARS construction. - None. Extensive revetments under under construction 5000 5000'x500' REPAIR FACILITIES - None at present. FUEL AND OIL - Available in drums, (oid) Eyes COMMUNICATIONS - Radio range, radio, telephone. CORDOVA WEATHER REPORTS - Weather station at Cordons. CORDOVA N Reports available. TRANSPORTATION - Harbor at Cordova. Cordova Air Service at old airport. Railrosd to Cordovs Eyok to be replaced by highway. ACCOMMODATIONS - Extensive housing and mossing CORDOVA SCALE - FEET 53 facilities. Hotela in town. Population - 980 40 N WEATHER 1946 Field PREVAILING WINDS - Winter NE. and E. Summer 1. and 5W. % NAME AND LOCATION PRECIPITATION - Rain 147" per year, snow 150° 2650 CORDOVA AIRPIELD, located 10 miles BE. of 85 per year. Cordova. TEMPERATURE - Extreme range: 87° P. to -19° 7. POSITION - Lat. 60° 29' N., Long. 145° 30' W. VISIBILITY - Fog rare. Occura from Zune to A MAGNETIC VARIATION 26° 35° E. August, about two days per month. A - ALTITUDE - 40 feet. LANDMARKS - Copper River and Northwestern H.M. (sbandoned) alongside airport. CHARTS - Kenai (Alaska Aeronautical Charts) Eou GENERAL INFORMATION 258 islands OPERATED BY - C.A.A. 6 REMARKS - K.A 362 N 80° 20° N 258= 780 STATUTE MILES o 148°30' 146° LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: NV. leg, 11,000' CALL TRANS. GOARDS REMARKS sinisum. 38. leg, 10,000' minimum. NE. INg 16,000' minimum. WYSC 4220 4495 Air/Ground, voice SHUTTLE: IV. and SE. loga down to 4,500' min. (AACS) 4595 4595 FINAL APPROACH: NV. leg. PROCEDURE TURN: Right. Minimum altitude 500' KEOU 362 3105 Radio range, voice ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 000' (CAA) 4495 claimus, 6210 MAGNETIC BRANING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: SE. leg, descending 1,000 f.p.m. to minimum altitude of 520' - 22 miles. IP LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb on SE. leg to cruising altitude holding right side of lag. Any turn nade on 32. log should be MAINLAND RADIO RANGE IS NOT YET IN OPERATION. right turn-around. MINIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: 18,000'. (NORTHWEST AIRLINES) ) 24 Regraded Unclassified EDMONTON, ALBERTA, CANADA EDMONTON, ALBERTA, CANADA DESCRIPTION 0% 10"15" e DIMENSIONS - NW./SE. (11-29) 5,700 t 200 Carbondale steel mat AAF Hos N./5. (15-33) 5,700' 1 200' on and 200 NE. /SW. (3-21) 500' x 200' con a SURFACE - Runways hard, concrete and asphait, Volmer Remainder of field sod, can be used except : vet weather. Level, poor drainage. MARKINGS - Wind cone on hanger, W. side of 4500 boundary markers. field. White runvays strips, white circle, N A 5700 LIGHTING - Boundary, contact, obstruction and o 0 53° floodlights. Rotating beacon Flashing 'D' Vilenéuye 40° 60° 6 times per minute. 2218 STOP OBSTRUCTIONS Do not circle under low OVERDAN due to radio tovers, grain alevators and city buildings. NE. . radio towars 52 miles. NW. grain elevator 4,800' distant, DOAL -212" dock and water tower 2,300' distant, house St. Albert Oliver CITY E145 500' from end of runway. SE. chinney 3,00 distant. SW. . pover line 1,000' from mj if runway. V. Tele. poles along edge of ne 150 Creek Disinvegon P.S. FACILITIES - P.O Yords Connelli HANGARS - Two C.F.A. Three R.C.A.F. One TCA. 402 50' / Two Aircraft Repair Ltd. One A.T.C. X SCALE - FEET 33 REPAIR FACILITIES - Complete. Major retutity EDMONTON 6 FUEL AND OIL - Bulk storage large quantity high ALT.2005 Clover Bor octane gas. XR EDMONTON 2155 FLR NAME AND LOCATION COMMUNICATIONS - Telephone, telegraph, relative Radio and radio range. KIMONTON MUNICIPAL AIRPORT, 26 miles IV. of con- WEATHER REPORTS Complete. Army Weather le- ter of Edmonton, within city limits. vice. River 0 POSITION - Lat. 53° 34' 5., Long. 113° 31' W. #01 TRANSPORTATION By taxi or motor transport, MAGNETIC VARIATION - 25° E. ACCOMMODATIONS - Quarters and moss at field. ALTITUDE - 2,185 feet. Numerous hotels in town. 53° LANDMARKS Canadian Nat. RR. yards to N. Grain OF so elevator 1 mile NW. Yellow arrov on roof of WEATHER KI Yakou L 0 Armory in city points toward airport. A can- PREVAILING WINDS - SW. In vinter, NW. in - crete boulevard extends N. from the city to the PRECIFITATION - 18" of rain and 43° of saow per airport. year. Winter operations O.K. A GENERAL INFORMATION TEMPERATURE - Extremes: 98° max., -59° etc. POLICY VISIBILITY - Fog rare, 5 days annually- N OPERATED BY - Dept. of Transport and R.C.A.P. Bretona D REMARKS . Field practically complete. Areas ESTA around field and temporary housing facilities CHARTS - Red Deer-Edmonton (Canada Air Barigi- very muddy after rains. tion); North Saskatchevan Regional. . 340° Cower L. o STATUTE MILES 1 I € 5 13"45" (13°30' - LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH: On E. or 5. lega, 5,000' CALL TRANS. QUARDS REMARKS minimum; on W. log, 6,000' minimum. If on WXAB 2994 2994 Air/Ground,voice.night top and in the clear, 3,600' minimum. SHUTTLE: None. (AACS) 4220 4495 Army - 4917.5 4917.5 Primary FINAL APPROACH LEG: V. leg. 6490,8700 6490,8700 CM PROCEDURE TURN: Right only. Minimum 3,600'. 10965 10965 CW ALTITUDE OVER HANGE STATION ON FINAL VPDA 4184 4184 voice, RCAP AFFROACH: 3,000' minimum. € (D. of T.) 4220 4220 AAF MAGNETIC COURSE AFTER FASSING RANGE STATION: 1. leg descending 300 f.p.m. to minimum 5390 5390 CPA VXX 278 3105 Tower. Also guards authorized altitude of 2,685'. Fly at min- (D. of T.) 6210 airline frequencies. Isua altitude for not more than 20 minutes VFE 266 197,3105,4495 Radio range, voice after passing station. IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb along E. (D. of T.) 4885,5390,5500 6210,5642D,4330N leg avay from station to 5,000'. MINIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: 5,000'. If lost, 7,000' minimum. (NORTHWEST AIRLINES) 26 Regraded Unclass ified ELMENDORF FIELD, ANCHORAGE, ALASKA ELMENDORF FIELD, ANCHORAGE, ALASKA DESCRIPTION 199° 145° 40' GOOSE BAY ALT 190 DIMENSIONS B./W. (5-23) 7,500' X 200', N./3. (15-33) 5,000' x 150'. daire SURFACE Runways only Concrete usable, runways and parking areas. they 13 1800 god MARKINGS - Wind indicator, runvay markers. LIGHTING Portable Floodlights, boundary N quest. obstruction lights. Flashing bencon on and N. Eagle - - sood 150 OBSTRUCTIONS - - Hangars, vater tower and belling Bay POOD! 10" 1/4 mile to W. and 1/2 atle to E. area to 3W. High mountains to E. 60' true Engle River FACILITIES Eogle River HANGARS Three permanent, one temporary, 300' x 275'. Revetments for 40 bonhers MAI, Md 100g Bo fighters. 8000 o REPAIR PACILITIES Sub-depot, 24th Air Base Squadron. Major repairs. 200 FUEL AND OIL - 100 octane gasoline available is MENDORF FLD Ing. underground storage, Tank trucks for service ALT 190 SM PL Mochenzie COMMUNICATIONS Radio range, control tower, radio, teletype, telephone, telegraph. Creas WEATHER REPORTS - AAP Station, hourly reports, 000 TRANSPORTATION Bus or taxi to tava, calimat ANCHORAGE 9 1 MERRILL FLD 2000 States. to Sevard and Fairbanks, steamers to United PI. Worenzof Green NAME AND LOCATION ACCOMMODATIONS - - Extensive barracks and A hotels in town. ELMENDORP FIELD, located 4 miles NB. of LAKE HQ Anchorage, N. of the Alaska Railroad. WEATHER SPENARDV 338 Compbell POSITION - Lat. 61° 15' N., Long. 149° 48' W. FLD. Compbell CAMPBEL MAGNETIC VARIATION - 27° E. PREVAILING WINDS North. Maximus velocity 58 49 CREEK m.p.h. Average velocity 5 a.p.h. Pt. Compbell ALTITUDE - 190 feet. LANDMARKS Aleaka Railroad to the S., military PRECIPITATION - Rain 15" par year, anov 77° per ⑇ Island barracks, city of Anchorage, year. TEMPERATURE Extreme range: 75° P. to -9° P. 100g' GENERAL INFORMATION VISIBILITY - Fog about 30 days per year. OPERATED BY U.S. AAP, Rdg. 11th Air Force. REMARKS Field and facilities practically complete. Several disperaal fields in the CHARTS Kenat (Aleaka Aeronautical Charts) Robbit area, namely Lake Spenard, Morrill, Campbell Creek, Goose Bay, Birchwood and Willow. cook tooo UNLEX N STATUTE MILES : 0 148° 40 180 RADIO DATA LET-DOWN PROCEDURE INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: NV. 11,000'. 3B. 12,000'. CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS SHUTTLE: 5. leg only within 8 minutes (16 mi.) of the range to 5. minimum of 2,500'. WZX 4220 4495 Air/Ground, voice " FINAL APPROACH LEG: 5. leg. (AACS) 4595 4595 PROCEDURE TURN: Right. Minimum 2,500'. ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 1,000'. ELMENDORF 396 3105 Tower, volce MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: Proceed into TOWER 4495 "A" quadrant holding heading established on final 6210 approach on 3. leg descending 300 f.p.m. to 700' atn. distance 4 miles. CAUTION: Do not fly at minimum KOOW 338 3105 Radio range, voice Altitude for more than 29 minutes after passing range. (CAA) 5672.5 4495 IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Immediately make left hand 6210 climbing turn to intercept N. leg. Proceed to station and continue elish on 3. leg to cruising altitude be- fore again crossing range station. MINIMUM 23,000'. ALTITUDE DURINO ORIENTATION: 10,000'. If lost (NORTHMET AIRLINES) 28 sastas 0.1 Regraded Unclass and FARGO, NORTH DAKOTA FARGO, NORTH DAKOTA DESCRIPTION 14°10' 17" DIMENSIONS Three runways: N. /a. (17-35) 5,000' 1 150'; NE. /SW. (3-21) 5,000 I Georgetown NW./SE. (13-31) 5,000' X 150', 150°; Fellong SURFACE Asphalt. SIE MARKINGS "PARGO" on hangar, boundary arm 259 79 LIGHTING Beacon, clear, rotating. Groen tood code lights. beacon flash. Obstruction and flood. Argusville N OBSTRUCTIONS - Poles 500' E. of SE. corner, lighted. 268° towers 4 miles SW., lighted. A FACILITIES 43° HANDARS Three frane hangars: 100' * 100'; 80' x 60' and 126' % 153'. N.D. MINN Krognes REPAIR FACILITIES Minor repairs available Horwood www.ch FUEL AND OIL Tank capacity 21,000 galloca. I/We Three servicing pits. Two tank trucks, COMMUNICATIONS Radio and radio range facili. Prosper Averill ties. Teletype. WEATHER REPORTS - First order station. River TRANSPORTATION Great Northern Railroad, Taxi to town. Served by Northwest Airlines, NOALE FEET ACCOMMODATIONS - Hotels in town. FO 355 WEATHER 259 79° 259 79 NAME AND LOCATION PREVAILING WINDS Summer SE. Winter IV. FARGO Annual NW. Mapleton ALT.895' HECTOR FIELD, located on NW. edge of Fargo. PRECIPITATION Rain approximately 21" annually Dilworth POSITION - Lat. 46° 541 N., Long. 96° 49 W. Snow 38" annually. as MAGNETIC VARIATION 11° E. TEMPERATURE Extreme range! 106° F. to -430, Glyndon West FARGO MOORHEAD ALTITUDE 895 feet. ver VISIBILITY - Fog in December, January and No LANDMARKS Great Northern Railroad to the BW. ruary. Fargo Fargo to the SE. Red River to the H. Highway to the N. and E. Pair grounds + mile to the E. CHARTS Pargo Sectional Chart GENERAL INFORMATION Minnesota River Regional Chart OPERATED BY Municipality. REMARKS Entire field 1a available except in Shayenne A vet weather. 10 N Sobin 447 46° Horace 45 45' Wild(Rice 1981 Rusted Boker STATUTE MILES 5 I o , N.D. MINN 04*30 are LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: E. bound, 2,500'. CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS W. bound, 2,700'. SHUTTLE: None. ECAN 365 3105 Radio range, voice FINAL APPROACH: E. leg. (CAA) 4495 Radio range, voice PROCEDURE TURN: 5. side of B. log, 2,000' 3117.5 Radio range, voice sinimus, 6210 ALTITUDE OVER RANGE on FINAL APPROACH: 1,500'. MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: V. leg 1,2 miles, descend 600 f.p.m. to 1,295'. IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb out V. leg to 2,000'. If proceeding W., continue climb to 2,500' minimum. If proceeding R., make procedure turn to the right and while flying E. bound 00 V. and 3E. lega, continue climb to 2,700' minimus, (NORTHWEST AIRLINES) 30 Regraded Unclassified FORT NELSON, BRITISH COLUMBIA, CANADA FORT NELSON, BRITISH COLUMBIA, CANADA DESCRIPTION IFN DIMENSIONS - NE. /sw. (2-20) 6,400 1 2001 construction. NW./SE. (7-25) 4,500 x 2001 under 09" graded and under construction. Creek SURPACE - NE./SW. runway asphalt on 4,800. Snoke 5yrup 202* Remainder of field clay and gravel. MARKINGS - Wind cone at runway intersection. which to land. Red and white runvay markers indicate area = 10 mile LIGHTING - Rotating beacon and Flares en No. redius lights. quest. Obstruction, contact and boundary / N OBSTRUCTIONS - Approaches clear. Building 42% at runvay intersection, Trees all around field. Hills 2,000' 3. and W. of field. 4500 x 200 FACILITIES $400 x 200 HANGARS - One large nose hangar. REPAIR FACILITIES - Minor. FUEL AND OIL - Bulk storage under construction -261°,81" giver Large quantity high cotane fuel. Gia tanks, under const one pit and one truck. FT NELSON) COMMUNICATIONS . Radio and radio range, ALT.1300 WEATHER REPORTS - Hourly weather reports from A Department of Transport. YE EAL nn TRANSPORTATION - By auto, Served by Canadian us - Pacific Airvays (Lockheed Lodestara) and 59 FORT NELSON Northwest Airlines (0-53). Small boat, NAME AND LOCATION ACCOMMODATIONS barracks. - Staff quarters and temporary A RIVEL -239° FORT NELSON AIRPORT, y miles VIIV. of town, along WEATHER road and just N. of Municva River. POSITION - Lat. 58° 50' N., Long. 122° 40' W. PREVAILING WINDS - E. and W. / MAGNETIC VARIATION - 330 E. PRECIPITATION - Average 12th of rain and 65° if ALTITUDE - 1,300 feet. anow per year. LANDMARKS - Town and Ft. Nelson River to E. IF TEMPERATURE - Extremes: 88° F. to -39° F. Mº 45' Muskva River to 3. VISIBILITY - Often restricted in AUMBER ADO GENERAL INFORMATION fall. Subject to considerable ground fig. 3000. OPERATED BY . Dept. of Transport and R.C.A.F. REMARKS - Bnow controlled by rolling. Nelson CHARTS . Peace River Regional. River Canyon la 300 - 400 feet deep. Affords N depth perception. Clarae Lake w STATUTE MILES . o 122°30' 123° LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACE ALTITUDE: Northbound 5,000'. CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS Southbound 8,000'. If on top and in the clear 3,000'. WEAD 2994 2994 Atr/Ground,volce.night # 4917.5 . . SHUTTLE: 3. and N. loga within 3 minutes (6 m1.) (AACS) 4917.5 Primary of range to 4,000' minimum. VPDT 4184 4184 RCAP FINAL APPROACH: 5. leg for no more than 3 min- (D.or t.) 4220 4495 AAP utes (6 miles). PROCEDURE TURN: Left only - 3,200' minimum. 5390 5390 CPA ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 2,500'. VFDT 2220,4184 Same Rmar- MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: N. leg (D.of T. )4885,5500 as genoy 3.5 miles descending 600 f.p.m. to 1,600' 9080,11615 VPCM minimum altitude. Do not fly at minimum alt- .NELSON 278 3105,4495, Tower, voice Itude for more than 2 minutes (4 mi.) after (Tover) 5390,6240 passing range. IP LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb along N. leg VPCM 332 197,2220, Radio range, voice to 5,000' making right procedure turn and (D.of 2.) 3105,4495, 4885,5390, continue climb at cruising altitude. 6210 MINIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: 6,000'. If lost, 11,000'. 32 Regraded Unclas FORT ST. JOHN. BRITISH COLUMBIA, CANADA FORT ST. JOHN, BRITISH COLUMBIA, CANADA DESCRIPTION HP 120°45' DIMENSIONS - NR. /SW. (2-20) 6,100* 3 2001 Montney - is NW./SE. (10-28) 6,100* x 200' E./W. (6-24) 4 200' x 150', graded (closs) 5400 N./S. tion. (15-33) 4,200' 3 200' under constru- SURPACE - NE./SW. and NW./SE. runvays 10 mill redive North Pina 4200 with sod, under concrete construction. turning circles. Other renn 002 MARKINGS Cones and fings outline usable and Wind cone. LIGHTING - Rotating beacon and Flares on Pg. / SUB 6100 quest. Obstruction and boundary lights, Contact lights planned. N 4200°, OBSTRUCTIONS - Timber on NE. approaches. Fatto X200 maste 1,000 yards E. and 3. of field, butli, ings to N. Charlie Beation Cecil 281° FACILITIES 56° 34° Late Less 20 HANGARS - Planned. One small hangar 75' I 15 IV not suitable for 0-53, owned by C.P.A. / REPAIR PACILITIES - One mechanic, minor repairs, PURL AND OIL - Unlimited supply from rellhing 69° Seoplane o Anchorage Cecil at Dawson Creek. One tank truck. Bulk to XJ Loke age for approximately 250,000 gallons gss, COMMUNICATIONS - Radio and radio range. Tele- A 320 BY John INCALLE - FRET phone, teletype and control tower, Scene Charlie WEATHER SERVICE - Available from D. of 1. 249⑉ Lake TRANSPORTATION - Served by Northvest Atrlines FT.ST/JOHN 1000 NAME AND LOCATION (0-53), Canadian Pacific Airways (Lockheed Lodestars). Road to RR. at Deveon Creek. FT. ST JOHN (NEW) FORT at. JOHN AIRPORT (NEW) located 4 miles E. ACCOMMODATIONS - Practically nil to town. ALT 2400 A of town, on a. side of main highway. Staff quarters at field. Limited quarters FT ST. JOHN POSITION - LAT. 56014'30" N., Long. 120°46'00" W. nearing completion, more planned. (OLD) Boldonnel MAGNETIC VARIATION - 30° E. 1000 o ALTITUDE - 2, 400 feet. WEATHER koop LANDMARKS - Town of Fort St. John. Peace River PREVAILINO WINDS - SW., maximum 35 m.p.b. River Two Rivers to B., Charlie Lake to NW. PRECIPITATION Approximately 18" of rain and o GENERAL INFORMATION 62" of snow per year. River TEMPERATURE - Annual range: 90° F. to -38°7. Moberty OPERATED BY - Dept. of Transport and R.C.A.P. VISIBILITY - Subject to amnico conditions. 2000 04" 14" 10' REMARKS - 014 field 5 miles W. used during con- Ground fog late summer and fall. 10 atruction, 4,000' x 400', fueling from pit. N Field under construction. When tower in o Taylor inoperative, contact range. CHARTS - Pence River Regional. River D Pink 2000 STATUTE MILES o 121° 20'45 LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: 3V. 1ag - 6,000'. CALL TRANS. GUARDS HEMARKS 1. leg - 5,000'. WIAO 2994 2994 Air/Ground, voice, night SHUTTLE: 1. and NW. lega within 4 minutes (8.5 miles) to 4,000' adnisus. (AACS) 4220 4495 Army PROCEDURE TURN: Right. Minimum altitude 4,000'. 4917.5 4917.5 Primary FINAL APPROACH: IV. leg. Do not proceed out leg more than 4 minutes (8.5 miles). VFDR 4184 4164 RCAP ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 3,200' (D. of I.) 4220 4495 AAP - cinteus. 5390 5390 CPA MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: 2. leg for 4,2 miles descending 200 f.p.m. to 2,775' PT. ST. 278 3105,4495 Tower, voice (300 f.p.m. to 2,575' emergency minimum). Do JOHN (Tower) 5390,6240 not proceed at minimum for more than 21 ain- utes (5) miles). VFBJ 320 197,3105 Radio range, voice IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: 01tmb out 3. 1eg (D. of t.) 4495,4885 to cruising altitude, 5390,5500 6210 (NORTHWEST AIRLINES) 34 Regraded Unclassified GRANDE PRAIRIE, ALBERTA, CANADA GRANDE PRAIRIE, ALBERTA, CANADA 286 DESCRIPTION - 118°30' 6200 DIMENSIONS . NW./SE. (11-29) 6,500 a 2001 : B./W. (6-24) 6,200' * 200', SURFACE - Hard surfaced runways. Rematoder of field sod. Natural drainage. MARKINGS . Wind cone at old hangar. N LIGHTING . Rotating bescans. Obstruction and lighting. contact lights. Lanterns for energency DOB: CESTRUCTIONS - Trees Boo' to E. Farm buildings -286° 106* 1,500' to 5. Trees 50' high to W. and NV. Date Clairment Tele. lines parallel to 8. side or field. Cidirmont 2500 10° Loke 30° FACILITIES 11" N° Late HANGARS - One frame hangar, 30' A 36', REPAIR FACILITIES - None. PUEL AND OIL - Quantity of 100 octane EMA. d 300 One fueling pit at K. end of old field, COMMUNICATIONS - Telephone. Radio and ratio Late R.S.A. Hermit #10 range facilities. Lake A MANGAR o/d funingy WEATHER REPORTS - Hourly weather service avail. able. 3800 TRANSPORTATION - By auto, Hailroad to 1500 GRANDE PRAIRIE ALF. 2200 ACCOMMODATIONS - Small hotel in town. Staff quarters. Rest room at E. end or field. ESA7 GRANDE PRAIRIE 232 SCALE - FEET Small hospital in town. Population Aco, Wembley 0 Dimadole WEATHER NAME AND LOCATION GRANDE PRAIRIE MUNICIPAL AIRPORT, 3 miles W. of PREVAILING WINDS - W. all year, secondary visita River town, on Edmonton - Dawson Creek Highway, NW. and E. Maximum 30 to 35 m.p.h. Peor POSITION - Lat. 55° 10' N., Long. 118° 53' W. PRECIPITATION - 15" of rain and 65" of anov per 52 MAGNETIC VARIATION - 28° 30' E. year. ALTITUDE - 2,200 feet, TEMPERATURE - VISIBILITY - A LANDMARKS - Town of Grande Prairis, Bear Lake to NE. GENERAL INFORMATION CHARTS - Grande Prairie-Peace River (Canada Wabill OPERATED BY - Dept. of Transport and R.C.A.F. Air Navigation) REMARKS - 01d field borders airport on 3. and North Saakatchewan Regional. consists of one dirt and sod rough runvay, marked with red and white vooden runvay markers, Fueling from one pit at passenger station at 58. corner of field. CPA (Lockheed Lodestars), NVA (053) and Arey (all types) use N the new field. and set are Mountain Creat STATUTE MILES 2000 1 # I 19°20' 119" LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH: B. log 5,000'. W. 1eg 6,000. If on top and in the clear, 4,000' minimum. SHUTTLE: E. and W. lega within 3 minutes (6 m1.) CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS of range station down to 4,000' minimum. VPDC 4184 4184 Air/Ground, voice, RCAP FINAL APPROACH LEG: E. leg. Caution: Do not (D.of t.) 4220 4495 AAP proceed out this leg over 3 minutes (6 at. PROCEDURE TURN: Left. Minimum altitude 4,000'. 5390 5390 CPA ALTITUDE OVER RANGE STATION ON FINAL APPROACH: 3,000' minimum. VFDC 2220,4885 Same emer- MAGNETIC COURSE APTER PASSING RANGE STATION: W. (D.of T.) 5500,9080 se gency 11615 VFBO leg descending 400 f.p.m. to 2,600' minimum after passing the station. IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: 011mb along the W. VFBG 221 197,3105, Radio range, voice OF E. log away from the station to 5,000'. (D.of 2.) 4495,4885 MINIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: 7,000'. 5390,5500 If lost, 14,500' 6210 (WORTHMEST AIRLINES) 36 Regraded Unclassited GREAT FALLS. MONTANA GREAT FALLS. MONTANA SCALE . REST DESCRIPTION DIMENSIONS - Four runways: N./S. (26-34) in°30' all runways 150 wide x 150'; NE./SW. (2-20) 7,000' x 150' 7,000 16 x (7-25) 7,000' x 150'; NW./SE. (11-29) 7,000 N.M. 150'. SURFACE - Runways asphalt. MARKINGS - "GREAT FALLS" on hangar. 312" LIGHTING - Revolving and stationary Boundary, range lights, Obstruction lights on all buildings and towers. B flood and 2 R spot lights on parking area, rodult A OBSTRUCTIONS - N. - 90' poles. BW. - 135' 10 mile 7000 DODE tover 2) miles. IV. - 150' towers, 3/4 mile, NE. - 510' smokestacks St miles, 60' poles. R. - Hangar and Adm. building, steep hill. Equipment on field. 3370 N 23 FACILITIES STAGE 7000) HANGARS - One concrete and steel, 240' I 1701 1 BIO Missouri Block 50'; one small vooden, 100' X Box x 39'; two of R.S. Eogle frame hangars. River SEAL REPAIR PACILITIES - 2nd echelon minor repairs. FUEL AND OIL . Das in quantity, oil. Tank GREAT trucks. FALLS 150° ARMY AIR BASE COMMUNICATIONS - Telephone, telegraph in town. 47° not Teletype, radio, radio range, control tower. (c) GORE 34 WEATHER REPORTS - 24-hour service. FIELD TRANSPORTATION - Army car or taxi. Northwest ALL 3645' A 244 1 Airlines (DC-3), Western Airlines (DO-3 - Waco) use this field. Hailroads. 1317 MAST NAME AND LOCATION ACCOMMODATIONS - Hotels in city, Barracks and (35) GORE FIRLD, formerly GREAT FALLS MUNICIPAL AIR- quarters. Population of Great Falls - 65,000, 64° PORT, 3 miles sw. of town on plateau. WEATHER POSITION - Lat. 47° 29' N., Long. 111° 21' W. MAGNETIC VARIATION - 20° 15' E. PREVAILING WINDS - sw. W. In May, June, July, ALTITUDE - 3,645 feet. Maximum 66 m.p.h. 266+ LANDMARKS - City of Great Falls, Missouri River PRECIPITATION - 14.85" annually. River, I 06. to E.; copper smelter with 510' smokestack 5 TEMPERATURE - 99° P. to -15° F. N miles to NR. VISIBILITY - Fog 30 days annually. Sandcouleed GENERAL INFORMATION OPERATED BY = AAP A.T.C. CHARTS - Butte Sectional, REMARKS Big Horn Regional. was Missouri 3. Stockett 47° is 15" MAIN STATUTE MILES 3 o 11P30' now LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS INITIAL APPROACH: KE. leg 6,000'; R. leg VXES 4220 4495 Air/Ground, voice 9,000'; SW. leg 9,000'; NV. leg 7,000'. (AACS) 4595 4595 FINAL APPROACH: SW. leg. 8200 8200 PROCEDURE TURN: Right 5,500' minimm. 11445 ALTITUDE OVER RANGE STATION ON FINAL APPROACH: 4, 700'. KEOB 278 3105 Tower (Other fro- MINIMUM SAFE LET-DOWN ALTITUDE OVER FIELD: (CAA) quenciss on request) 4,664', 3117.5 Tower IP LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb to 6,000' 4495 on NR. log. 6210 (C.A.A.) 317 Same Radio range, voice as Tower 38 Regraded Unclassified JUNEAU. ALASKA JUNEAU, ALASKA DESCRIPTION 155° 30 135° 134 sol SEAL DIMENSIONS - WWW./ESE. (7-25) 5,000 A N./S. (15-33) 2,200' x 400 taxt strip, 5001, field: E./W. 2,750' x 200' parking area, Did SURPACE - Runway saphalt, E./V. strip is ald N field, sod and gravel on silt. MARKINGS - Wind code. 218 LIGHTING - Beacon and boundary lights, OBSTRUCTIONS - Hills and trees to the X2, if 0001 000€ UNITED SIP 45' Riso 5 Roy 0022 13 it § x Radio masts and buildings to the N, Mountain : ranges surround field. Approaches clear. BIOO FACILITIES A HANGARS - Three small hangara; largest 601 x 40° Revetments under construction. $000 X soa REPAIR FACILITIES - P.A.A. repairs available 0008 1006 100g FUEL AND OIL - Large quantity available, Bulk is storage for 58,000 gallons. DOG Mud flots COMMUNICATIONS - Radio range, radio. Telegraph 6 in town. DOOR OF WEATHER REPORTS - Available. ****** Dike TRANSPORTATION - P.A.A. and other airlines, Mud liets highway to Junesu, atwamships, = ACCOMMODATIONS - Extensive housing and measing facilities at field. Hotels in town. Amalgo SCALE . FEET Population - 5,650'. ,0009 WEATHER 236 PREVAILING WINDS - Summer 3. Winter 38. 5209 Maximum 58 m.p.h. in vinter. N° NAME AND LOCATION PRECIPITATION - Rain 82" pur year, anow 114° 30 A JUNEAU AIRPORT, located 98 miles NW. of Juneau per year. on mud flats nuar base of Mendenhall Glacier. TEMPERATURE - Extreme range: 89° P. to -15° F. POSITION - Lat. 58° 22¹ N., Long. 134° 35' W. VISIBILITY - Dense fog about 6 days per year, MAGNETIC VARIATION - 31° E. Morning fog in winter, usually lifts during ALTITUDE - 23 foot. the day. Maximum fog from August to December. 39 LANDMARKS - Mendenhall Glasier, docks and radio 219" towers at Juneau. 4000' SHELTER 9091 GENERAL INFORMATION CHARTS - Whitehorse Regional Chart. OPERATED BY - C.A.A. JUNE AU pobs N MANSFICI 5 JUNEAU 1000 8000 321° 54° Funter PENINGUE 54° 5 n° STATUTE MILES o I 10001 139° so OF 134° 50° LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA Das radio range as homing device only. CALL TRANS. QUARDS REMARKS KEAA 236 3105 Radio range, voice (CAA) 5672.5 4495 Radio range, voice 6210 Radio range, voice WYSA 3017.5 3017.5 Air/Ground, voice 4220 4495 Air/Ground, voice on request 4595 4595 Air/Ground, voice on request 40 Regraded Unclassified LADD FIELD, FAIRBANKS, ALASKA LADD FIELD, FAIRBANKS, ALASKA DESCRIPTION 147°40' 47°25' 144° DIMENSIONS - S./W. (6-24) 9,400' * 150' 5,000' center section paved and gravo] Vita 2,100' and 2,185' long at each and, Barth. strips SURFACE . Land heavy ships on concrete runny gravel taxi strip to both ends from hangar. - only. Field overgrown with thick brush, trees FOOD MARKINGS - Wind indicators N. of and at both enda of runvay. N LIGHTING . Beacon, approach, flood and FUDWAY Gilmore Bood lighting on both sides. 1000 OBSTRUCTIONS . Hill scross river at E. and of runway, 130' above field level. Bangar and 59 9400 buildings on N. side of runvay, 500 aill 25 A miles N. of field. Beacon 150' high 3. of W. end of runvay. 8 FACILITIES HANGARS - One steel and concrete, 320' = 2701, REPAIR PACILITIES - Complete repair depot, Hoppy 1000 FUEL AND OIL - Bulk storage; when completed WILL be 800,000 gallons. Trailer trucks and under- ground tanks at field. Additional bulk star- age in town. COMMUNICATIONS - Telephone, telegraph, teletype, with Radio and radio range. WEATHER SERVICE - U.S. Weather Bureau, Army FAIRBANKS Service - 1,40 Weather Service combined. Hourly service. 239 59° TRANSPORTATION - Taxi or regular true service. 64° 239 WEEKS LADD FLD NAME AND LOCATION ACCOMMODATIONS - Barracks. Hotels in town, so FIELD ALT 118 FX very expensive. Housing limited. 200 LADD FIELD, located 4 miles E. of town, on 5. abore of Chena River. WEATHER ns Tanana POSITION - Lat. 64° 491 N., Long. 147° 38' W. PREVAILING WINDS - Annual N. Summer 5. Vinter - MAGNETIC VARIATION - 30° E. N. ALTITUDE - 448 feet. PRECIPITATION - Rain 16" per year, anow 108° per Biver / LANDMARKS - City of Fairbanks. Building layout year. at field. Railroad to Fairbanks. TEMPERATURE - Extremes: 99° F. maximus, -65° F. minimus. BUR GENERAL INFORMATION VISIBILITY - Light fog Bo days per year, dense Soleholet N OPERATED BY - U.S. A.A.P. feg 10 days per year. Fog prevails when less REMARKS - Field nearly complete. Disperaal than 40° F. il hardstands under construction. Use procedure approach. No civil operations except emor- A gency. Snow compacted or removed in vinter. CHARTS - Fairbanks (Alaska Aeronautical Charts), Seaplane anchorage to Chena River Just W. of highway bridge. 14° 14" 40 40 STATUTE MILES 1 2. o 14gh 147°40' 147°25' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: 5. leg 5,000'. W. log ,0001, If on top and in the clear, 2,500'. SAUTTLE: None. CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS FINAL APPROACH: E. lug. De not proceed out E. 1ng for more than 3 minutes (6 miles) before making WZY 4220 4495 Air/Ground, voice procedure turn. (AACS) 4595 4595 Air/Ground, voice PROCEDURE TURN: Right. 2,500' minimum. 6150 Air/Ground, voice ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 1,200'. MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: W. log WFX 396 3105 Tower, voice descending 300 f.p.m. to 950' min. - 2.6 atles. (AACS) 1216.18 4495 Tower, voice IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Immediately nake a nog. 6210 Tower, voice left-hand climbing turn to intercept the 3. leg. Shuttle climb on the S. leg between the Big Delta KCDS 260 3105 Radio range, voice altitude. intersection and the range station to cruising (CAA) 5672.5 4495 Radio range, voice 6210 Radio range, voice MINIMUM lost ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: 7,000'. If 23,000'. (NORTHWEST AIRLINES) 42 Regraded Unclassified LETHBRIDGE, ALBERTA, CANADA SCALE - FEET DESCRIPTION LETHBRIDGE, ALBERTA, CANADA HANGARS Lerabridge DIMENSIONS All field - Field 6,600* N./S., 5,400 1./v. 118° 00' vay inside boundary ones, NE./SW. Three runvays: (3-21) R./W. 3,500' (7-25) x 150'; 3,550' # 1501, NW./SE. (12-30) 3,700' 1 150'. 605 SURFACE of field - All sod. runvays Good condition. hard surfaced. Remation MACON MARKINGS NE. - Wind cones on control tower N A cle, illuminated vind ten. White stripes a. In edge of field. Boundary cones, 100° and = Liamand City center of runways. LIGHTING flares. - NW./SR. runway not lighted except for fleshing "L2", Boundary, approach, obstrus- Revolving beacon on control tower Kipp DUE I 1 China 43° tion, contact lights on runvays, 45 OBSTRUCTIONS - Airport buildings to N., RR., Hardiewille BOUNDARY water tower 150' high and grain elevator Coothurst 3 3/4 miles N. 011 derrick 2) miles E. 3065 Cogidois LIGHTS Minimum safe altitude within 25 miles 5,0001 FACILITIES LETHBRIDGE 2017 HANGARS - Four double, one single, REPAIR FACILITIES - R.C.A.F. only, FUEL AND OIL - R.C.A.F. bulk storage, 40,000 et # COMMUNICATIONS - Teletype, telephone, Radio MM name 247% radio range facilities. WEATHER REPORTS - Complete. Dept. of Transport and U.S. AAF. River TRANSPORTATION Bus and motor transport. NAME AND LOCATION ACCOMMODATIONS - At field: quarters for 57 offi- LETHBRIDGE MUNICIPAL AIRPORT, located 6 miles cers, 88 N.C.O.'s and 1,004 men. Meas for 3. of Lethbridge, 950, 25 bed hospital. Population of Lott- 247 POSITION - LAT. 49° 38' N., Long. 112° 47' W. bridge - 14,000. LETHBRIDGE 148 MAGNETIC VARIATION - 22° E. ALT.3000 ALTITUDE - 3,000 feet, WEATHER N LANDMARKS - City of Lethbridge to N. 014 Man PREVAILING WINDS - sw. Maximum 33 a.p.h. River to W. RR. water tower and grain eleva- PRECIPITATION year. 16" of rain and 42" of anov per / tor 3 3/4 miles N. TEMPERATURE - Extremes: 108° F. and -51° % GENERAL INFORMATION VISIBILITY - Usually good. Coulde OPERATED BY - Dept. of Transport and R.C.A.P. REMARKS - Traffic control. Field used by T.C.A. è Stirling types), (Lockheed), Western (DC-3's) and Army {all CHARTS . Cranbrook-Lethbridge (Canada gation); North Saskatcheven Regional. River Late was (Stirling A 3042 & OF M 507 Roymond 3116 STATUTE MILES Wailing 3 2 0 112°30' 112°00' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: E. leg, 4,000', CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARES others 5,000'. SHUTTLE: None. VPS 248 3105 Radio range, voice FINAL APPROACH: E. leg 230° M. towards (D. of T.) 4495 station. 6210 PROCEDURE TORN: Left hand, 3 ain. (6 miles) From station, 4,000' minimum. VXL 278 3105 Tower. Also guards ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON PINAL APPROACH: 4,000' (D. of T.) 6210 airline frequencise. MAGNETIC BRARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: 248° and 3.8 miles, IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Within 1 minute 45 seconds (3.5 miles) after passing range station, climb to min. altitude of 5,000' - W. leg. (T.O.A.) 44 Regraded Unclassified MINNEAPOLIS, MINNESOTA MINNEAPOLIS, MINNESOTA MINNEAPOLIS DESCRIPTION DIMENSIONS % 150' NR. - Four /SW. runways: (4-22) 4,600 N./S. x (17-35) 5,730 stre' OF B./W. 3,700' (8-26) x 200' 3,300 3 150'; W./SE. 150' (11-29) while Cake MITTI SURPACE - Sod, level. Natural drainage. New Brighton 2 Concrete runvays. MARKINGS LIGHTING - - Concrete circle. Wind none and Make dight lights on 3W, /BE. runvay, range, obstruction and floodlights, Contact Beacon, clear, retating. Boundary, the Robbinsdale D Circle N TENN OBSTRUCTIONS DV. - 5. . 501 troos. 53. - 62° 961 pole 2,500' distant, W. - 50' pole 150 buildings. R. - 1201 tower, 3,250. distant 4d - 68' trees. W. and N. - 30' hangars this, 45° d' W. of hangar, 541 beacon. N. - 611 tress, an FACILITIES 0 STEDXISO HANGARS - Tvo brick hangars, 191' E 1591 1 35° all 70' x 120' x 18', Two netal hangars 101° and 147' x 160' x 35'. Three vooden hangars, 0 x 100' x 18' and 300' x 81' 3 16', One Mary, MINNEAPOLIS STARMA ST PAUL REPAIR PACILITIES . Major repairs available. Three shops. +St. LOGIS Seeplane 15 PUEL AND OIL - Unlimited. Total tank capacity Park 24% Anchorage 40,500 gallons. Two ramp pits, five surface Hophins KALI - NOT pits, two tank trucks. E Eding A COMMUNICATIONS - Radio rango and radio. Tels. phone and teletype, A Mendoto il WEATHER REPORTS . Pirst order station. *Speling NAME AND LOCATION TRANSPORTATION - Served by Northwest Airlines MINNRAPOLIS AIRPORT, WOLD-CHAMBERLAIN FIELD, is and Mid-Continent Airlines; taxi to town. MINNEAPOLIS located 6) miles SE. of Minnespolis, NV. of Railroad connections at Port Snelling. a 255° ALT 632 Newport ACCOMMODATIONS - Meals and quarters In town, Invergrove State Righway #5. D Colloge POSITION - Lat. 440 53' N., Long. 93° 13' V. Navy barracks at field. MP Grove MAGNETIC VARIATION - 7° E. ALTITUDE - 832 feet, WEATHER 0 LANDMARKS - Minneapolis and St. Paul are divided PREVAILINO WINDS - 75 D Westcott by the Mississippi River. Power station and PRECIPITATION - Average 25" per year. falls on the Mississippi River to the IIV. TEMPERATURE - Mean monthly maximum 72° P., minimum 13° F. o GENERAL INFORMATION VISIBILITY - OPERATED BY - Municipality. 0 REMARKS - Naval Training Unit base, Port Soelling is located here, CHARTS - Twin Cities Sectional Chart D Savage 1006 Minnesota River Regional Chart 0 44° 45 4.8° #5 the Rosement w STATUTE MILES N $ I I a in 03°W LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS INITIAL APPROACH: All legs 2,500' minisus. FINAL APPROACH: SE. leg. PROCEDURE TURN: Right. 2,000' minimum. KAPO 278 3105 Tower, voice (CMA) 4495 Tower, voice ALTITUDE OVER RANGE STATION ON FINAL APPROACH: 3117.5 Tower, voice 1,650'. 6210 Tower, voice MINIMUM SAFE LET-DOWN ALTITUDE OVER PIELD: 1,632'. IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Immediately KCAQ 266 3105 Radio range, voice climb to 2,500' on right side of NW. leg. (CAA) 4495 Radio range, voice 3117.5 Madio range, voice (C.A.A.) 6210 Radio range, vaice NORTHWAY, ALASKA NORTHWAY, ALASKA DESCRIPTION 142°00' HP45 142°15' DIMENSIONS . B./W. (5-23) 5,300 x 500 1,800* x 300' parking area on II, alde, smulaion stabilization on 5,300 : 350 vita Nd Stabilization runvay. to be extended to 500° at 'sA SURFACE - Strip asphalt emulsion, Artificial N and natural drainage. May not be usable / 23 MARKINGS - White corner and boundary markers. during the spring when vater level la Mp. 5300 X 350 Illuminated vind cone on beacon towng, radius 15 LIGHTING - Rotating bescon in building APA, lights. boundary, obstruction lights, two 18" flood. A OBSTRUCTIONS - Approaches clear. Buildings, beacon and radio maste on N. alde of field. Radio range station 1.1 alles IIV. of fiald. 50' trees in area. 1000 FACILITIES HANGARS . Nose hangar. REPAIR PACILITIES - Very limited. FUEL AND OIL - Large quantity in druss, Balk storage under construction. Supplied by NOT from Pairbanke at the present time, 43° COMMUNICATIONS - Radio and radio renge. SCALE FEET WEATHER REPORTS - Available. A PM 400 - TRANSPORTATION - Served by NWA (C-53), Pallad (Stinson and Waco). Truck and jeops. A NAME AND LOCATION ACCOMMODATIONS . Staff quarters. PAPPARIO for NORTHWAY limited number. Small tent camp. ALT 803 NORTHWAY STATING FIELD, located 6 miles 8. of Junction of Nabesna and Tenana Rivers. WEATHER POSITION - LAT. 62° 58' N., Long. 141° 58' W. PREVAILING WINDS NE. and SW. MAGNETIC VARIATION - 32° R. PRECIPITATION - Rain 12" per year, anowfall è 40 ALTITUDE - 1,803 feet (approximate). to 3 feet per year. LANDMARKS - Nabesta and Tunana Rivers. Field is 220° RIVEN TEMPERATURE - Extremes: 93° maximum and -70° difficult to discern from A distance due to minimum, numerous small lakes in area. Alcan Highway 17 miles NE. VISIBILITY - Morning foga during fall sonths. Ceiling usually very good. GENERAL INFORMATION OPERATED BY - C.A.A. and A.A.P. CHARTS - Fairbanks (Alaska Aeronsutionl Charts) REMARKS . This field has had the following names in the order given: Nabeana Village, Boundary, Mocas Creek, Totlin and Bootty, It should not so 12" be confused with the amergency field at Tetlin so Nabasa N STATUTE MILES # a 14/°45' 142°18' 143°00' RADIO DATA LET-DOWN PROCEDURE INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: 1. leg 10,000'. W. log CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS 7,000'. If on top and in the clear, 3,000'. WYSL 4220 4495 Air/Ground, Voice SHOTTLE: E. and W. lega within 3 minutes (6 miles) (AACB) 4917-5 4917.5 Air/Ground, Voice of station to 3,000'. FINAL APPROACH: NW. legi proceed out 1mg for 3 KHDI 400 3105 Tower, Voice atoutes (6 milss) desconding to 3,000'. PROCEDURE TURN: Left. 3,000' minimum. (CAA) 5672.5 4495 Tover, Voice 6210 Tower, Voice ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 2,300'. MAGNETIC BRARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: E. leg descending 200' f.p.a. to 2,200' minimum - 75 ailes. Do not proceed at minisus altitude for sore than 2 minutes (4 miles). IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb out I. leg to KINIMUM 5,000', ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: 10,000'. If lost, 23,000'. ATRITHRA) PAINE FIELD, EVERETT, WASHINGTON PAINE FIELD, EVERETT, WASHINGTON DIMENSIONS . N. DESCRIPTION (16-34) 6,000 * 2001 - 122°15' 182° L NR./SW. (2-20) 5,150' x 150' 44AIY5VILLE Lochley NW. 3E. (11-29) 5,100' x 150' B./W. (7-25) 5,000' I 150' SURPACE only. - Hard surfaced runvays. Use 330 MARKINGS N./S. runvay. - Illuminated vind too on V, also of WHIDBEY Gethwy Hartford Freelond LIGHTING contact - Beacon, boundary, range, obstruction ISLAND ID min redive 48° and portable flood lights. OBSTRUCTIONS and E. sides - Buildings and construction EVERETT (Auslin 5 IV. of field. Trues on kin No. = Clinton Control towny (Bo+) + alle SE. Tvo of smoke field. stacks + mile 3. Beacon (50') la Emiler 0 A N FACILITIES 0 5000x do HANGARS - 160' x 200' concrete and stus), Cowell REPAIR FACILITIES - Major and minor repairs, o 34 FUEL AND OIL - Bulk supply of 100 octans get, SNOHOMISH Two service trucks. 011 available. 6) COMMUNICATIONS - Radio, radio range, telephone, Paint No Paint PAINE telegraph. teletype. FIELD South WEATHER SERVICE - Available. ALT.576 Snahamish NAME FORT TRANSPORTATION - Bus and taxi to city, 9 ACCOMMODATIONS - Quartors for 2,800, mossing to HI 243 2,000. Accommodations in city of Everett. 224 (Egist NAME AND LOCATION WEATHER Mandow PAINE Everett. FIELD, located 6 miles SW. of city of PREVAILING WINDS - West. November to January of 243° 63 MONROE February 8. POSITION - Lat. 47° 541 N., Long. 122° 16' W. MAGNETIC VARIATION 23° 14' E. PRECIPITATION 32.5" annually. TEMPERATURE - Extreme range: 90° F. to 5" A ALTITUDE . 576 feet. LANDMARKS - City of Everett, highway. VISIBILITY - Fog prevalent September to May. N GENERAL INFORMATION ECMONDS Molity OPERATED BY - U.S. AAP. CHART - Seattle and Bellinghan C. à G.3. Charts REMARKS - (Sectional) Bichnend Beach Bottell 47° a 45' Duvelli = Submien 5 Novelly (Port Medition MATTLE STATUTE MILES Rédmond I a 1 Compton II (22° 122" 10' 122° if RADIO DATA LET-DOWN PROCEDURE CALL TRANS. GUARDS HEMARKS INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: N. 4,000', E. 7,000', 3. 3,000', W. 4,000'. SHUTTLE: None. KHQK 2224 3105 Radio range, voice FINAL APPROACH: 5. leg. (CAA) 3117.5 4495 PROCEDURE TURN: Right, 2,000'. 6210 ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL AFFROACH: 1,500'. MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: 3300, 3,1 miles. KOJ 201 3105 Tover, volce IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb to 3,000' (AACS) 4495 on I. leg and return to 3. leg on 4,000' if proceeding to Bellingham. (C.A.A.) 50 Regraded Unclassified PATRICIA BAY, VANCOUVER, CANADA PATRICIA BAY, VANCOUVER, CANADA DESCRIPTION 115°30' are DIMENSIONS NW. /SE. (13-31) - VNW, /ESE, 5,000 (8-26) x 200 5,000 a 2001 Schango N. Timbé MM, ALL RUNWAYS 5000'x 200 NE. /SW. (2-20) 5,000' I 2001 SURFACE - Paved runvays, SALTSPRING ISLAND PENDER SATURNA 81 MARKINGS - None, Fulford Hbr X 8 LIGHTING struction Beacon, lights. contact, boundary and of. SPENDER 48° g 0B9TRUCTIONS SW. - N. Mt. Tune (2,000) 6 ziles, 45 - Mt. Newton (1,000') 2/ milos, / Personal N FACILITIES HANGARS hangars. Five single hangars, five double s 4 MORESEY Sotellité 204 REPAIR PACILITIES - Limited. Piers WALDRON ......................... COMMUNICATIONS Radio, radio range, control FUEL AND OIL - Available, 124,000 gallon tatky Cobble HIP Cool! STUART tower, telephone, teletype. 0 WEATHER REPORTS Available. TRANSPORTATION - Highway to Victoria. 26/- 8/° ACCOMMODATIONS - Measing and quarters For 2,5% WEATHER Snownigon Loke Seanica SIDNEY : Spieden PREVAILING WINDS - No record. SCALE - FEET PRECIPITATION - 25" annually. RATRICIA BAY, TEMPERATURE - No record. (ALT.25 lomés Janas VISIBILITY - Local foga during winter. Citfside elslond Henry 6 GENERAL INFORMATION SIDNÉ NAME AND LOCATION OPERATED BY - R.C.A.P. 26/- PATRICIA BAY AIRPORT, located 1 mile W. of REMARKS here, - Seaplane facilition are also available Fitzgerold Sidney, on E. coast of Vancouver Island, 11 9 miles N. of Victoria, Malahat D'Arch POSITION - Lat. 48° 39° N., Long. 123° 261 W. CEARTS - Victoria - Vancouver NTS Chart. N MAGNETIC VARIATION 24° E. Columbia River c. & 0.3. Chart. ALTITUDE - 25 feet. SAN JUAN LANDMARKS - Seanich Inlet, Sidney. EIN Silverie 034 ISLAND 48° so M 10 mile rodive Langford Codbito PI Ste Goldstreom VETURA OAK ESQUIMALT BAY Discovery STATUTE MILES o ESGIMALT NBR (Pf 123°30' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE - N. 3,300'. CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS E. 3,300'. 3. 8,000'. W. 8,000'. SHUTTLE, E. leg, not to exceed 8 miles. VFBC 233 3105 Radio range, voice (D. of 1.) 6210 PROCEDORE TURN: Right turn. FINAL APPROACH: E. leg. VFDJ 2104 3105 Air/Ground, emergency ALTITUDE OVER RANGE on FINAL APPROACH: 1,500'. (D. of T.) 4900 6210 PAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: 261ª M. PATRICIA 3017.5 3017.5 Tower, voice IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb on W. BAY TOWER 6240 3105 6240 log not more than 6 miles from station. 52 CONFIDENTIAL Regraded Unclassitied PATRICIA BAY, VANCOUVER, CANADA PATRICIA BAY, VANCOUVER, CANADA DESCRIPTION (23°30' 117's DIMENSIONS WNW./ESE. (8-26) 5,000 x 200 NW./SE. (13-31) 5,000 x 200' Schurgo N Tumps NE./SW. (2-20) 5,000' x 200' ALL RUNWAYS 5000'X200 soo SALTSPRING ISLAND PENDER MM SURFACE - Paved runvays. SATURNA 1 aFulford Hbr. MARKINGS None. 0/9 LIGHTING - Beacon, contact, boundary and ob- struction lights. S'RENOBBL OBSTRUCTIONS N. - Mt. Tuan (2,000) 6 alles, 48° SW. - Mt. Newton (1,000') 23 miles, / Pertiand 45 N FACILITIES DAY & H HANGARS hangars. . Five single hangars, five double Sale/Nie MORESBY REPAIR PACILITIES - Limited, Channel Piers BALORON - FUEL AND OIL - Available, 124,000 gallon G COMMUNICATIONS - Badio, radio range, control Cobble Hill" Cool tower, telephone, teletype. STUARTI WEATHER REPORTS - Available. 26/- A TRANSPORTATION - Highway to Victoria. 8/- Johns i ACCOMMODATIONS - Messing and quarters for 2,500. Shownigon WEATHER Loke PREVAILING WINDS - No record. Seenich SIDNEY ? 34 YJ-233 Spieden PRECIPITATION - 25" annually. soo PATRICIA BAY SOLE - FRET TEMPERATURE - No record. LALT.25 Jamés VISIBILITY - Local foga during winter, (Clitfside aisland Jones losal Harry ? GENERAL INFORMATION el SIONEY OPERATED BY - R.C.A.F. D NAME AND LOCATION REMARKS here. - Seaplane facilities are also available 26/° PATRICIA BAY AIRPORT, located 1 mile W. of Fitzgerald 8/* Sidney, on E. coast of Vancouver Island, 11 P miles N. of Victoria. Meldhat A CHARTS - Victoria - Vancouver NTS Chart, (PArci POSITION LAT. 48° 39' N., Long. 123° 26' W. N MAGNETIC VARIATION 24° E. Columbia River C. & G.S. Chart, ALTITUDE - 25 feet. Elt SAN JUAN LANDMARKS - Seantch Inlet, Sidney. Siverie 1034 ISLAND 48° 30 M 10 mile rodus Langford Sta Codbire Pl. Goldstream VETORA Chettom is IDAK ESQUIMALT BAY Discovery! STATUTE MILES ESQUIMALT HSR of 123°30' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE - N. 3,300'. CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS E. 3,300'. 3. 8,000'. W. 8,000'. SHUTTLE: E. leg, not to exceed 8 miles. VFBC 233 3105 Radio range, voice PROCEDURE TURN: Right turn. (D. of T.) 6210 " FINAL APPROACH: 8. leg. ALTITUDE 1,500'. OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: VFDJ 2104 3105 Air/Ground, emergency (D. of z.) 4900 6210 MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: 2614 M. PATRICIA 3017.5 3017.5 Tower, voice IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb on W. BAY TOWER 6240 3105 leg not more than 6 miles from station. 6240 52 CONFIDENTIAL Regraded Unclassified PENHOLD, ALBERTA, CANADA PENHOLD, ALBERTA. CANADA DESCRIPTION 114° 113° 4d DIMENSIONS runvays and Three taxi landing strips: strips vith paralle) Sylven Late All Rurways 100' Wide N./S. (16-34) 3,270 x 100' And NW./SE. (11-29) 3,180' x x 100' 100' and 2,950' Sylvan NE./SW. (2-20) 3,000' x I 100' 100' and 2,930' Loke Cygnet Late 2,970' I 100' 2970 Red Dee 3270 SURPACE Remainder Runvays of field and sod, taxi strips hard supface STOP 2619 MARKINGS Automatic vind too, Creek LIGHTING Rotating beacon with white 3000 N° tact and obstruction lights, light flashing "PD". Boundary, range, code con- 12" = N OBSTRUCTIONS - Hangars and buildings to 2. 1950' NE. Minimum safe altitude anywhere within 4d % Mintlow mile radius - 4,500 feet. 00 FACILITIES 0 0 to DASL HANGARS Five large hangars. PENHOLD REPAIR PACILITIES - Major repairs. ALT.292E 0 FUEL AND OIL High octane fuel in quantity, COMMUNICATIONS range. Telephone, teletype, radio The 1006 D WEATHER REPORTS OF SOLE FEET TRANSPORTATION - Railroad, highways, 526 - ACCOMMODATIONS - Barracks at field. 248 68 Penhold NAME AND LOCATION WEATHER 2957 PENIOLD INTERMEDIATE AERUDHOME, 3 afles a. of PREVAILING WINDS \ 250 PRECIPITATION 70* Penhold and e niles 38W. of Red Dovr, 0 POSITION Lat. 52°09'40" a., Long. 113°53'00" W. TEMPERATURE Extremes: 98° nax, to 57° min. MAGNETIC VARIATION 25° E. VISIBILITY Fog rare, ALTITUDE 2,922 funt, INNISFAIL LANDMARKS - Red Deer River on W. and CPR on B. CHARTS Red tion) Deer-Edmonton (Canada Air Neviga- Red GENERAL INFORMATION OPERATED BY - R.C.A.F. and Dept. of Transport. North Seakatchewan River Regional. REMARKS Innisfail and Bovden aérodromes are 28 respectively 9 and 15 atles SE. of Penhold, N 4 A Innisto 3100 5 SE* un BOWDEN 0 5 a STATUTE MILES 3 a , 113°NO' 114° LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH: 5,000'. CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS SHUTTLE: None, FINAL APPROACH LEG: South leg. VFT 326 3105 Radlo range, Voice PROCEDURE TURN: E. or W. 3 minutes (6 miles from (D. of T.) 4495 6210 station un a. leg. Minimum altitude 4,000'. ALTITUDE OVER RANGE STATION ON PINAL APPROACH: 4,000'. IP LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Within 1 minute 36 seconds 0 miles) after passing station, climb to a minimum altitude of 5,000' on N. leg. MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: 342° and 3.2 miles. MINIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: Righest alt- Stude shown for any quadrant (1,000' clearance for 100 miles). NW. 9,000'. NE. - 4,500'. SB. - 4,500'. SW. - 12,000'. (TRANS-CANADA AIRLINES) 54 Regraded Unclassified REGINA, SASKATCHEWAN, CANADA REGINA, SASKATCHEWAN, CANADA DESCRIPTION 104° 45' 04°35 Boundary lights DIMENSIONS - Triangular development, Three NW. single SE. runvays: (12-30) 3,725' NR. /SW. x 150', (3-21) 3,300 1 150'; Tregorve Frankslake ISEM B./W. (7-25) 3,740' x 150'. HANDARS SURFACE field All et 3500 MARKINGS - 309 LIGHTING . Contact lights on runways; boundary, socks. Zehner obstruction, range and floodlights. 24° A confact revolving bescon, OBSTRUCTIONS . Farm buildings AL IIV. corner. s / lights Pole line 1. and 8. side of field, Creas NRV. Barracks and chimney 501 high, Radio range towers 150' high 3.1 milés 38. of 413- 145 TEE a 25 mile redius - 3,000 feet, port. Minimum safe altitude anywhere vitain N so* 3740 FACILITIES 30 " as RANGARS - Five. R.C.A.P. - two 161° 1 1331, one 161' x 264'. Prairie Airvays one 110° I 1976 Waskang 106'. City - 104' 1 50'. Adams Pilct Butte SOST REPAIR PACILITIES - None. FUEL AND OIL - Bulk storage (Imperia) 011) REGINA' 20,000 gallons 100 octane, 13,000 gallons 90 octane. Two pits, une tank truck. SCALE . FEET COMMUNICATIONS Radio and radio range. Tals- REGINA phone and teletype. Grand Coulee ALT 1885 WEATHER REPORTS Available. TRANSPORTATION Bus and taxi to town. Canadian NAME AND LOCATION Pacific Hailvay and Canadian National Railway, Served by Trans-Canada and Northwest Airlines, 1998 REGINA MILITARY AIRPORT, 1/2 mile 3W. of city. POSITION . Lat. 50° 26' N., Long. 104° 39' W. ACCOMMODATIONS - Meals and quarters for B.C.A.F. Richardson Sta. MAGNETIC VARIATION 18° E. officers and son. 250 70 OR 257* 77* ALTITUDE - 1,885 feet, WEATHER 290 LANDMARKS - City of Regina, Canadian Pacific RR. tracks to the N. Golf course to the NE. PREVAILINO WINDS Summer SE. Winter SW. Cream Wascana Creek to the NR. National Railvay to PRECIPITATION 14" rain, 24.4" BOOW annually. N 2,075'). the E. Twin tower oathedral in city (elev. TEMPERATURE - Extreme range: 102° F. to -55° F. Rowelt VISIBILITY - Fog prevails in vinter. 12 days GENERAL INFORMATION annually. - OPERATED BY - R.C.A.F. redius A 282° REMARKS CHARTS - Swift Current-Regina (Canada Air Navigation) Chart. North Sankatchewan Regional Chart. 1900 Estin 50° 50% is STATUTE MILES 5 z. o - 104745' 04°30' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH: On W. or NW. lega, 5,000' CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARES minimum) on E. or SE. legs, 4,000' minimum. If on top and in the clear, 3,000' minimum. VII 278 3105 Tover, volce # SHUTTLE, None. (D.of 1.) 6210 FINAL APPROACH LEG: SR. leg. PROCEDURE TURN: Right, minimum 3,000'. VPQ 290 3105 Radio range, voice ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 2,800'. (D.of 7.) 6210 Radlo range, votoe MAGNETIC COURSE AFTER PASSING RANGE STATION: XW. leg descending 600 r.p.m. to minimum WIAA 2994 2994 Air/Oround, voice of 2,285'. (AACS) 4220 4495 Air/Ground, voice IP LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Immediately 4917.5 4917.5 Air/Ground, voice climb along NW. leg avey from station to 3,500* minimus. Also guards airline frequencise. MINIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ONIENTATION: 5,000'. (NORTHWEST AIRLINES) 56 Regraded Unclassi 57 SASKATOON, SASKATCHEWAN, CANADA SASKATOON, SASKATCHEWAN, CANADA 106°45' is DESCRIPTION 104° 30' Dolmeny ell runesya DIMENSIONS - Triangular development, These ITEM contact double runvays, all 100' vide. 100' mide lights N./S. (16-34) 2,700' and 2,700' NW./SE. (11-29) 2,800' and 2,700' Worman R./W. (7-25) 2,700' x 2,500' 1877 3806 SURFACE - Asphalt. Clarkbero enter 1831' MARKINGS - Anemometer on control tover, 2700 STOR tric wind tee on Prairio Airways hangar. sock on R.C.A.F. hangar. Wind sock and else. LIGHTING - 24" rotating code beacon, boundary to mile and contact lights. 2700 OBSTRUCTIONS - E. - Rotating beacon tover 424 7 hangars, control tower, pover lines, Prairio Airways buildings. 8. R.C.A.F. Clark's BIVER M° 2500 15 Crossing is Considerable flight training under vay, 14 FACILITIES HANGARS - Five hangars, 220' x 158'. REPAIR PACILITIES - Available. FUEL AND OIL - 87 octane gasoline. Three re- fueling tenders available. SASKATOON HANGANS COMMUNICATIONS - Telephone. Teletype to Canadi- ALP. 1624 an National Railway in Saskatoon. WEATHER REPORTS - Available, KAI FEET TRANSPORTATION - Prairio Airways and highway, ACCOMMODATIONS - Meals, quarters and hospital facilities for R.C.A.P. officers and men. Sutherland WEATHER NAME AND LOCATION Cory PREVAILING WINDS - Southeasterly, SASKATOON PP SASKATOON AIRPORT, located on W. alde of high- vay, 1 mile N. of city. PRECIPITATION - Rain 14" per year. Bnow 30 days per year. Grandord Forley POSITION Lat. 52° 10' N., Long. 106° 40' V. TEMPERATURE - Extreme range: 102° F. to -55° F. R.S. MAGNETIC VARIATION 204 E. VISIBILITY - Pog 12 days per year, Low clouds 205 Engen ALTITUDE 1,624 feet. average 20 days per year. LANDMARKS Town of Saskatoon, Beseborough Hotel 6 miles to the 3. Grain elevator 6 atles to the 35W. CHARTS - Saakatoon-Prince Albert (Canada Air Floral GENERAL INFORMATION Navigation Chart), OPERATED BY - R.C.A.P. North Seakatchewan Regional Chart, REMARKS - It 1a recommended that heavily loaded HINDS Duro airplanes do not operate from this field. Chevoit Grosswood $75 Moon Late 1725 M* Clovet iran € Houltain STATUTE MILES 1 2 o 3 104°48' 106°30' 58 Regraded Unclassified SEATTLE, WASHINGTON SEATTLE, WASHINGTON TARKING DESCRIPTION DIMENSIONS - NW./SE. (12-30) 7,300 x 2001 rest ae NNW./SSE. (13-31) 5,950' I 2001 Sand Point WNW./R3E. (10-28) 4,400' 1 150' Noval Air Station N./S. (17-35) 2,900' x 200' SURFACE - Macadam runways, 911 962- 296° Redmond KRKL AND LIGHTING - Beacon, boundary, range, contact, Compton obstruction and floodlights, MARKINGS ramp, boundary Illuminated markers. vind tea, TAB on loading OBSTRUCTIONS - N. . Power company buildings. Winsio E. Hills, buildings, pover line, SE, UNAMISH Towers (125') on ridge, , miles distant, W. - Beeing factory, power line, IV. Tour SOUND WASHINGTON inglewood Sommanist Loke (578') 45 miles distant. Pt Blokely FACILITIES Printant Broch RANGARS - Four hangars, 200' I 100', 170 N Monohan REPAIR PACILITIES Complete repairs. FUEL AND OIL - 100 octane fuel and 211. COMMUNICATIONS Radio, radio range, united tower, telephone, telegraph, teletype, Newcoste WEATHER REPORTS - Available. Au RIVER BOEING FIELD SEATTLE TRANSPORTATION Roada, Northern Pacific Ball- (Coloy 6 ALT.20 road, Northwest and United Airlines. TACKS ACCOMMODATIONS Quarters in city, Restaurant SOALE - RET ITT on field. Harper SA NOTO - red WEATHER 47" 30 PREVAILING WINDS - Summer NW. to SE. Winter 51, E NAME AND LOCATION Maximum 56 a.p.h. RENTON PRECIPITATION Rain 33.5" annually. aziov 12.5" 4 o BOBING FIELD, Iocated 6 miles B. of center of annually. ElEct o Seattle between Lake Washington and Duwamish TEMPERATURE - Extreme range: 92° F. to 16° F. PASSAGE L River: adjacent to 5. alde of city, VISIBILITY - Morning fog and smoke, heavy fog 19 5 5 POSITION Lat. 470 32' N., Long, 122° 18' W. days annually, maximum in October. in Cador Mt. MAGNETIC VARIATION 230 09' R. Vashon) Orilia GENERAL INFORMATION 208. ALTITUDE - 14 feet. N 1° Bg. LANDMARKS Seattle, Lake Washington, Duvaminh OPERATED BY Municipal authorities. River, U.S. Highway #99. REMARKS - Area within & mile redius or airport ++4) C'Bruh N closed to all traffic 0630 - 0800 PWT daily. Des Moines Swon Lore Maple Volley CHARTS - Beattle c. & 0.5. Chart. Burton COLVOS KENT Dockton S / 2 Raversdole D STATUTE MILES AUBURN Block Franking o 0 Diamond JACOMA Green River INP LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: 3B. 3,000' unless CALL TRANS. GUARDS BEMARKS on top. NB. 1,500'. The following minimum altitude will be maintained upon approach to KCZ 260 3105 Tover, voice the Swattle area: Parkland Marker: 3,500'. (CAA) 278 4495 SHUTTLE: None. 3117.5 PROCEDURE TURN: W. side 3. log, at 1,500' min. 6210 FINAL APPROACH: B. leg 355° M. ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 1,500'. MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: Turn to IIW. leg, 296°, 3.3 miles. IP LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Within 2 minutes after passing station, proceed out NW. leg climbing to 1,500'. Procedure turn left or right and climb to 3,000'. 60 Name a 41-1 Regraded Unclassified TANACROSS. ALASKA TANACROSS, ALASKA DESCRIPTION 143°30' 143°00' TANACROSS DIMENSIONS E. /W. (6-24) - NW./SE. 5,100' (12-30) x 300', 5:000 1 3001. SURFACE - Both strips gravel, natural drainage except for level grade, on 0 ther. side of runvay. Adequate for ordinary visa. Fact 342 MARKINGS - Wind sock on beacon tower, V. aide of NW. /SE. strip. 0 TAWARA N Loke LIGHTING - Boundary lights on NW./SE. strip. Monsfield lights. B./W. strip 70% lighted. Beacon, range 1500 OBSTRUCTIONS - Low bush surrounds field, 2000'. / 1600 300 ditches along edge of runways. Polos 60+ 43° 4. prover graded high 1,000' NNE. Antennae at 3W. corner. 10' Mountain range 5 miles 8. reaching 6,000 Cobin to 16,000'. Monsfield Village A FACILITIES HANGARS - Nose hangar. REPAIR FACILITIES - First schelon repairs, PUEL AND OIL - Ample supply of 100 octans en and 98 and 120 oil. DIRES COMMUNICATIONS - PAA radio. Tonana SCALE - FEET abuce WEATHER REPORTS - U.S. Weather Buresu station, River St. Timeltiys TRANSPORTATION - Served by Wien Alaska (Stinato 252. & and small ships), PAA (DC-3'8, Lockheed 14), and Reeves (amall ships). Tanana Crossing NAME AND LOCATION ACCOMMODATIONS - Quarters and meals at PAA TANACROSS CAA FIELD, 1/4 mile 5. of Tanacross, on station. CAA staff quarters. Accomodations TANACROSS 6 \ 1 for 12 officers and 50 enlisted zen, ALT. 15/6 5. bank of Tanana River, across river from town of Tenacross, 18,miles N. of Alcan Highway. Population of Tanacross - 162 (1/41), POSITION - Lat. 63 23º N., Long. 145 21' W. WEATHER MAGNETIC VARIATION 31° 30' E. 203 ALTITUDE - 1,516 feet, PREVAILING WINDS - Summer SE. Winter SE. LANDMARKS - Tanana River and fanacross village, Eighest vinda in summer from 3. 2524 Alcan Righway 15 niles to 3. PRECIPITATION - 12" of rain per year, 72* able snowfall. GENERAL INFORMATION TEMPERATURE - Extremes: 93° -55° OPERATED BY - U.S. AAP. minimum, 2000 REMARKS - Sk1 landings can be ande on river be- VISIBILITY - Foga occur frequently during 2 tween November and April. freezoup for two month period, cocasionally A / / during winter. / CHARTS - Pairbanks (Alaska Aeronautical Charte) of 63" is N STATUTE MILES , 2 - o 3 143°30' 143°00' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS Radio range inoperative, destroyed by fire. KHON 278 3105 Air/Ground, Voice (CAA) 4495 Air/Ground, Voice 6210 Air/Ground, Voice 62 Regraded Unclassined WATSON LAKE, YUKON TERRITORY, CANADA WATSON LAKE, YUKON TERRITORY, CANADA DESCRIPTION SCALE 129° FREET DIMENSIONS - Strip WNW./ESE. (7-25) 5,500 128°30' 500' with runvay 5,500' x 200', of (1-19) crushed 4,700' compacted * 200' gravel. (available when required OZE SURFACE dirt - Hunway blacktop, remainder of / il Lng in front of administration building. and gravel. Gravel taxt strip and strip state N Blacktop turning areas on ends. Gravel " good 5.5 blacktop. 140 MARKINGS - Wooden Funvay markers. Vind India. 40° tor at SE, end of strip. Red flags, flares. is LIGHTING - Rotating beacon. Flares at ends Contact lights. runway. Boundary lights along edge of strip of OBSTRUCTIONS - Approaches clear except for the Runway 16' higher than lake. close to 3. end of runvay. Hills to N. and a. 248* 66° OH FACILITIES 248 HANGARS - Small nose hangar, 2 hangars plaant REPAIR PACILITIES - Minor, some mechanics. WATSON FUEL AND OIL - No planes will be refueled at LIARD Watson Lake unless absolutely necessary. Plas CARE to gas at Whitehoree or Port Nelson, Bulk 0 storage under construction, m D COMMUNICATIONS - Radio and radio range. WATSON LAKE WEATHER REPORTS - Available from D, of 1. ALT. 2245 TRANSPORTATION - Army motor transport. Alcan NAME AND LOCATION Highway. STATE 235. ACCOMMODATIONS - Staff quarters and temporary Late X WATSON LAKE AIRPORT, located on N. shore of Wat- barracks; permanent under construction. son Lake, 20 miles are. of Lower Post. Meals are excellent. POSITION - Lat. 60° 071 N., Long. 128° 46.1 w. MAGNETIC VARIATION - 33° E. RIVER N WEATHER ALTITUDE - 2, 245 foet. PREVAILING WINDS - Summer W. and wew. Vinter LANDMARKS - Confluence of Llard and Dease Rivere, W. and WSW. with occasional vind from NE. XP 20 miles 5. Watson Lake 5. or airport. Maximum in summer . 30 m.p.h. GENERAL INFORMATION PRECIPITATION - Quite frequent instability the ora. Average 15" rain and 68° anow per year. OPERATED BY - Dept. of Transport and H.O.A.P. TEMPERATURE - Annual range: 90° 7. to -40° 7. REMARKS - Snow controlled by rolling. Subject VISIBILITY - Ground fogs in fall until freezous. to 101ng conditions all yoar. Icing Invel approximately 10,000* in summer. CHARTS - Whitehorse-Wateon Lake (Canada Air Navigation); Whitehorse Begional. 55 60° STATUTE MILES 0 - 2 Lower Post 129° 128° 30' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: NV. bound - 7,000'. RADIO DATA 32. bound . 10,000'. SHUTTLE: WBW, leg within 4 minutes (8) mi.) of CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS range station to 4,500' minimum. WXAE 2994 2994 Atr/Ground,volce,night FINAL APPROACH: VIV. leg (68° . 248°). PROCEDURE TURN: Left only, 4,500' minimum. (AACS) 4495 Army 4917.5 4917.5 Primary ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 4,500'. VPDZ 4184 4184 RCAP Caution: 4,500', Do not fly 1. of station at less than (D.of .)4220 4495 AAP 5390 5390 CPA MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: Turn imed- 2220,4184 Same Emer- lately over station to 3. leg (134°) descending 4885,5500 as gency 500 f.p.m.to 3,500' minimum - 4 miles. Do not fly 9080,11515 VPCL at altitude for more than 3 minutes (6 WATSON 278 3105,4495 Tower, voice IP LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb out 8. leg (134°) al.) after passing station. LAKE(Tover) 5390,6240 VPCL 248 197,3105 Radio range, voice to 5,000' minimum, make turn around and proceed back toward station. (D.of 2.) 4495,4885 MINIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: 7,000'. If 5390,5500 64 lost, 10,000'. 6210 Regraded Unclassified WHITEHORSE. YUKON TERRITORY, CANADA WHITEHORSE, YUKON TERRITORY, CANADA DESCRIPTION 115° 6' 133°00' WHITEHORSE DIMENSIONS - Two strips: NNW./SSE. (18-30) 7,300' x 550' with blacktop Punway 6,600 200' and NE./SW. (0-18) 3,300' x 150' 2% grade away from field, gravel. VICE runvay under construction. o SURFACE - Field clay and gravel with some N off strips. NNW. /SSE. runvay blacktop, Pu my 10mile redius clay and gravel. NE. /sw. runvay compacted #000". MARKINGS - White circle in center of field, gravel, under construction. Natural drainess Wind era. cone at W. side of field. mary. 16 A LIGHTING - Boundary lights on N./S. runvay, Deb Green sorner lights, obstruction lights, ET Late flares on taxt strips. Rotating beacm. 60° OBSTRUCTIONS - Approaches clear except für 50 trees nome distance from N. end. Buildings River on E. Mountain 5 miles BE. not on taps, Circling limited. FACILITIES SCALE - HANGARS - Two frame 100' x 50' and 70° x 40% One steel 200° x 160'. New hangara are lee 170 stuff under construction for U.S. XY in Lase REPAIR PACILITIES - 2nd schelon maintenance, 302 C.P.A. repair shops. P.A.A. servicing, FUEL AND OIL - Large supply 100 octane fuel, ample oil; 100,000 gallon underground stor- ,000$ NAME AND LOCATION ago. 2 tank trucks, 2 pits. Additional bulk storage under construction, WHITEHORSE AIRPORT, 3/4 alle WSW. of Whitehorse COMMUNICATIONS - Telephone, tolegraph, tale- un A plateau 200 feet above town and the type. Radio and radio range. WHITEHORSE Leves River. WEATHER REPORTS - Complete. Hourly reparts 2004 WHITEHORSE POSITION - LAT. 60° 45' N., Long. 135° 04. W. From D. of T. ALT 2277 MAGNETIC VARIATION - 330 E, TRANSPORTATION - By taxi or airline 27 Arey sow ALTITUDE - 2,277 feet. cars. Alcan Highway. LANDMARKS . Rutlread to Whitehorge from a. ACCOMMODATIONS - Barracks for 86 men. Hospital. River Levee River to E. City of Whitehorse. WEATHER GENERAL INFORMATION PREVAILING WINDS - summer 3. Winter 3V. and son OPERATED DT - R.C.A.F. and U.S. AAP. SE. Heaviest in May, 38 m.p.h. N REMARKS valley. Don't overahoot field to 5., deep PRECIPITATION - Average 11" of rain and 56° if snow per year. A TEMPERATURE - 85° F. to -60° F. Hill CHARTS Whitehorse-Watson Lake (Canada Air 5000 to Navigation): Whitwhores Regional. VISIBILITY - Fogs occur in fall but 11ft before 7000 noon. Fog averages 25 days per year. / Fish OIE / LOAD STATUTE MILES ***** o 135°15' 135°00' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE: W. leg 9,000'. E. leg 9,000', WXAF 2994 2994 Atr/Ground,voice,Night SEVITLE: None, (AACS) 4220 4495 # Aray FINAL APPROACH+ N. leg - 8,000' minimum. Do not 4917.5 4917.5 Primary proceed out leg for more than 4 minutes (8) mt.) VFDY 4184 4164 RCAP PROCEDURE TURN: Left only. 8,000' atninum. (D.of T.)4220 4495 AAP ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 000'. 5390 5390 CPA MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: S. leg descending 600 f.p.m. to 3,300! minimum - 3.9 ml. VPDY 2220,3400 Sene Baer- (D.of T.)4885,5500 as genny Do not proceed for more than 20 minutes after 7375,9090 VPCX passing station. IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Immediately make left 11615 WHITEHORSE 278 3105,4495 Townr, voice turn to a heading of 265°, continue flying to In- tercept 5. log. Follow 3. leg to station and (Tower) 5390,6240 centinue climb out N. Log to 7,000' minimum. VFCX 302 197,3105 Radio range, voice Left turn and return to station. (D.of 1.) 4495,4885 MISIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: 10,000'. If 5390,5500 lost, 12,000'. 5572,6210 (NORTHWEST AIRLINES) 9080 66 Regraded Unclassi ted WINNIPEG, MANITOBA, CANADA WINNIPEG, MANITOBA, CANADA DESCRIPTION 87"50' DIMENSIONS - Three runways: NE./SW. (12-30) ,200 I 150' Stony Mountain N./S. (17-35) 3,350' 2 150' B./W. (8-26) 3,700' 2 150' Grosse isle Gonor sos 3700' MARKINGS SURFACE . - Sod surface, asphalt Wind tes, boundary LIGHTING - 23" rotating besoon (elev. 82511, 10mle / 262° ceiling light projector; boundary, contact, 6 82° obstruction lights, floodlights, A Fence OBSTRUCTIONS - Buildings to the DR. Minima safe altitude anywhere within & 25 tile 3350 radius - 1,600 feet. Gordon BOX or 00 794 FACILITIES Rosser NOT 404 Birds Hill HANGARS - One single hangar, 160¹ X 112'g = double hangar, 224 ¹ x 160'. Mind Teg REPAIR FACILITIES - Available. N FUEL AND OIL - Available, COMMUNICATIONS - Radio and radio range. Telephone, teletype, telegraph. WEATHER REPORTS - Available. TRANSPORTATION - Served by Canadian Pecific - - PERT Rellway and Trans-Canada Airlines. Motor M 263* WINNIPEG ST BONIFACE 83 Airlines. transport service. Served by Northwest Mm RANSCONA ACCOMMODATIONS nel. - Quarters for R.O.A.P. perace- STEVENSON 262° 82* 785 FLD. 4LF 115 NAME AND LOCATION Headingley WEATHER ASS Assignation STEVENSON FIELD, on W. odge or Winnipeg, N. of TIP Assiniboine River. PREVAILING WINDS - West and northvest. POSITION a LAT, 49° 54' N., Long. 97° 13' W. PRECIPITATION - No record. MAGNETIC VARIATION 11° E. TEMPERATURE . No record, ALTITUDE - 775 feet, VISIBILITY - Fog occurs. TTE LANDMARKS - Winnipeg Lo the z. Red River to Pocific Jot the 8. Assiniboine River to the 5. Canadian Pacific Bailway to the N. Golf course to the Fort Whyted 5. CHARTS - Brandon-Winnipag (Canada Air Navign- A 305 GENERAL INFORMATION tion) Chart, OPERATED BY - R.C.A.F. Lake Winnipeg Regional Chart. Springstein N REMARKS - Pield O.K. for fully loaded B-18'a. Oak Bluff Grande Point St. Norbert 1P HI 347° 48° = 167 STATUTE MILES 1 1 o 1 GLA Salie PP130 57"00" LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH: 1,800' sinimus. CALL TRANS. QUARDS REMARKS SHUTTLE None, FINAL APPROACH: W. leg, 83° N. toward station. VXX 228 3105 Tower, voice . PROCEDURE TURN: Right or left, 3 minutes (6 (D.of T.) 6210 Tower, voice . alles) From range station on W. leg. Minimum altitude, 1,800'. VFH 248 3105 Radio range, voice ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 1,800'. (D.or 1.) 6210 Radio range, voice MAGNETIC COURSE AND DISTANCE APTER PASSING RANGE: 81° M. 3.1 miles. Also guards airline frequencies. IF LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Within 1 minute 40 seconds (3 miles) after passing station, climb to & minimum altitude of 1,800' on E. log. MINIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: (100 alles): N. leg 1,900') E. leg 2,200'; , 3. leg 2,000 W. leg 2,200'. 68 (TRANS-CANADA AIRLINES) Regraded Unclassi 69 YAKATAGA, ALASKA YAKATAGA. ALASKA 142°45' 142°30' 142° 15' DESCRIPTION SURPACE DIMENSIONS - Gravel, - WNW./ESE. (7-25) 5,000 a 300% 235° MARKINGS - Wind cone, Mt Leeper LIGHTING - Beacon and boundary lights. 8800 OBSTRUCTIONS - Heavy timber in vicinity. 4000 55° Mountains to the N. 3000 FACILITIES et 60° HANGARS - None, 2000 10 REPAIR PACILITIRS - None. NEW COMMUNICATIONS - Radio range, radio. FUEL AND OIL - Limited quantity available. , WEATHER REPORTS - Available. 1000 300 TRANSPORTATION - Air service. Supplies Images 100 n on beach from ships offshore. is Totatoge ACCOMMODATIONS only. - Very limited. C.A.A. Quartery 1000 GULF OF ALASKA Cobin A N WEATHER PREVAILINO WINDS - North. PRECIPITATION - Rain 115" per year, anow 117" Yokatogo River SCALE . FEET per year. ZZ 248 235 55 - TEMPERATURE - Annual range: 71° P. to 3° F. VISIBILITY . No record. NAME AND LOCATION AKATAGA TAKATAGA FIELD, located 2 miles W. of Yakataga GENERAL INFORMATION 235 55 VALT Cobin on shore of Gulf of Alaska, between Ducktoth and Yakataga Rivers. OPERATED BY - C.A.A. POSITION - Lat. 60° D2* N., Long. 142° 281 W, REMARKS - This area in very much isolated, 451 this is the only airport between Yakutat end 10° 40° MAGNETIC VARIATION - 29° 30' E. ALTITUDE - 12 feet, Cordova. LANDMARKS River. - Mining village. Delta of Yakataga N A CHARTS - St. Elias (Alaska Aeronautical Chart), Whitehorae Regional Chart. U OF ALASKA / STATUTE MILES o 142°45' 142°30' 142°15' LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA CALL TRANS, GUARDS REMARKS KEAV 248 3105 Radio range, voice 4495 Radio range, voice 6210 Radio range, voice 70 Regraded Unclassified YAKUTAT, ALASKA YAKUTAT, ALASKA DESCRIPTION 140° ISS* 30° DIMENSIONS - NK. /SW. (1-19) 7,500' x 150', NW./SE. (10-28) 5,000' x 150', SURFACE - Concrete. NANSAR MARKINGS - Wind indicator. LIGHTING - Boundary lights. N 338° 1 OBSTRUCTIONS be in - Approaches clear. 75' spans may vicinity of runvay, 9801 11" 11" FACILITIES 40° HANGARS - One hangar. REPAIR FACILITIES - Major repairs. 182 FUEL available. AND OIL - Large quantity 100 octane as C D COMMUNICATIONS - Radio and radio range. WEATHER REPORTS . Available. D 28 TRANSPORTATION - Railroad and road to Yakutet. ACCOMMODATIONS - Extensive quarters at field. Population of Yakutat - 292. KANTAAK 259= C 79. 2 5 WEATHER PREVAILING WINDS - Southerly component all year. PRECIPITATION - Rain 115" per year, show 117* SCALE IN FEET per year. <000 3000 TEMPERATURE - Extreme range: 80° F. to 3° P. YAKUTAT VISIBILITY - Cloudy 240 days per year, with Ocean Cope ceiling average of 1,500 feet. Fog most NAME AND LOCATION frequent in June, July and August. Pog less VY 332 YAKUTAT ARMY AIR BASE, located 43 miles 3. of frequent but persists longer in vinter. inland. village, adjacent to railroad and 1) miles YAKUTAT GENERAL INFORMATION 54° ALT.30 10° POSITION - Lat. 59° 301 N., Long. 139° 40' W. 30° 10° MAGNETIC VARIATION - 30° E. OPERATED BY - U.S. Army Air Forces. ALTITUDE - 30 feet. REMARKS - Projected E./W. runvay deferred. LANDMARKS - Railroad, Yakutat Bay and village, CHARTS - St. Eliss (Alaska Aeronautical Charts) Whitehorse Regional Chart. A N STATUTE MILES I o 2 , 140° (39° 10 LET-DOWN PROCEDURE RADIO DATA INITIAL APPROACH ALTITUDE - NV. leg 11,000' CALL TRANS. GUARDS REMARKS minimum. SE. log 16,000' minimum. If on top and in the clear - 2,000'. WYZY 5017.5 3017.5 Air/Ground, voice SHUTTLE: SW. leg down to 2,000' minimum. (AACS) 4220 4495 4595 . FINAL APPROACH: NW. log, 3 minutes (6 miles) 4595 maximum. PROCEDURE TURN: Left. Minimum altitude 1,000' YAKUTAT 396 3105 Tower, voice ALTITUDE OVER RANGE ON FINAL APPROACH: 1,000' TOWER 3295 ainimum. 4495 MAGNETIC BEARING AND DISTANCE TO FIELD: 3 6210 miles - 110°. 310' minimum altitude. IP LANDING NOT ACCOMPLISHED: Climb on 38. or KEQW 332 3105 Radio range, voice BW. lega to cruising altitude. The entire (CAA) 4495 procedure above advised only with aid of 6210 ADP. equipment. MINIMUM ALTITUDE DURING ORIENTATION: 20,000'. (NORTHWEST AIRLINES) 72 Regraded Unclassified RADIO RANGES-UNITED STATES TO ALASKA FREQ. MAG. MAG. BEARINGS OKLAH A STATION TYPE IDEN. POSITION VAR. TOWARD STATION DISTANCE AND BEARING TO FLO ALEXANDRIA MLZ-DT 278 45° 54' N. 8° 30' E. 120-N-186-A-300-N-06-A D. AE 95° 23' W. 2.0 alles 186° M. ANCEORAGE SBRAPZ- 338 61° 12" N. 27° E. 101-N-163-A-281-N-11-A (ELMENDORP FLI) D HQ 149° 52" W. 3.75 alles 3470 M. ANNETTE ISLAND SBRAPZ- 266 55° 04' N. 29° E. 122-N-246-A-302-N-66-A D KG 131° 36' W. 1.5 alles 122° M. BELLINGHAM BRAZ- 209 48° 50' N. 24° E. 114-N-219-A-324-N-39-A DT JJ 122° 35' W. 3.3 miles 114° M. BIG DELTA SBRAPZ- 379 64° 02' N. 31° E. 92-N-178-A-264-N-358-A D JQ 145° 42' W. 1.8 miles 178° M. BROADVIEW RA-DT 242 50° 18' N. 15° E. 81-N-175-A-269-N-356-A 102° 31° W. 3.0 miles XB 176° M. CALGARY BRAZ- 344 51° 07' N. 24° E. 54-N-156-A-231-N-312-A 3.4 alles DT YC 113° 55° W. 233° N. CORDOVA SBRAP- 362 60° 24' N. 28° 30' E. 78-N-164-A-258-N-344-A 22 miles (Hinchinbrook) D KA 146° 06' W. 44° M. *CORDOVA 60° 29' N. 28° 30' E. 85-N-175-A-265-N-355-A 2.14 miles (Mainland) 145° 25' W. 265° M. EDMONTON BRAVPZ- 266 53° 34° N. 26° E. 95-N-173-A-240-N-340-A 3.3 miles DT XD 113° 37' W. 61° M. EVERETT MRLPZ- 224 47° 52' N. 23° E. 150-N-243-A-336-N-63-A 3.1 miles DT MI 122° 16' W. 330° M. PAIRBANKS SBRAPZ- 260 64° 50' N. 30° E. 59-N-171-A-239-N-351-A 2.6 miles (LADD FIELD) D FX 147° 30° W. 239° M. FARGO SBRAZ- 365 46° 55° N. 10° E. 159-N-259-A-306-N-79-A 1.2 miles DT PO 96° 47' W. 259° M. FORT NELSON RAZ 332 58° 49' N. 33° E. 81-N-202-A-306-N-08-A 3.5 miles YE 135° 01' W. 23° M. FORT ST. JOHN RAZ 320 56°18' N. 30° E. 131-N-207-A-281-N-16-A 4.2 miles XJ 120° 50' W. 102° M. T20 GALENA BMRLP- 371 64° 44° N. 24° E. 155-N-245-A-335-N-65-A 3.3 miles D GQ 156° 47' W. 245° N. GRAND FORKS MLZ-DT 278 47° 52' N. 10° E. 80-N-170-A-260-N-350-A 3.4 miles OP 97° 06' W. 350° M. GRANDE PRAIRIE RAZ 221 55° 08* N. 28° E. 106-N-186-A-269-N-06-A 3.2 miles QU 118° 49' W. 283° M. GREAT PALLS SRAZ- 317 47° 28* N. 20° E. DT 132-N-197-A-266-N-22-A 1.9 miles OT 111° 23' W. 17° M. JUNEAU SBRAPZ- 236 58° 32' N. 31° E. D JE 132-N-219-A-321-N-39-A 19.7 miles 135° 02' W. 96° M. LETEBRIDGE BRAZ- 248 49° 38° N. 22° E. DTX QL 112° 41' W. 67-N-129-A-230-N-314-A 3.8 miles 248° M. MEDICINE HAT RA-DT 332 50° 01' N. 21° E. XH 52-N-154-A-241-N-335-A 3.3 miles 110° 49' W. 58° N. MINNEAPOLIS SBRAZ- 266 44° 51 ¹ N. 7° E. 117-N-191-A-297-N-57-A 3.5 atles DT MP 93° 09¹ W. 297° N. MINOT MRI.2- 209 48° 13º N. DT 14° E. UI 121-N-211-A-301-N-31-A 3.4 miles 101° 13' W. 301° M. *MOSES POINT MRL 263 64° 41' N. 20° E. 147-N-237-A-327-N-57-A 3.0 niles HO 162° 10' W. 57° M. 74 Regraded Unclassified RADIO RANGE MAP 170° BANKS ISLAND OCEAN VICTORIA ISLAND DOMINION O ALASKA CANADA / any THE I B EX8 WATSON LAME Labe FORTHERLSON YEAR FORT ST JOHN P. REITHERS - GRANDE (YD-ES) PRABLE the - the CALGARO WAT 1 VANCOUVER DOMINION OF THE CANADA MATT SERVIS INGHAM EVERENT - GREAT main FALLS 125° TIP Regraded Unclassified RADIO RANGES-UNITED STATES TO ALASKA FREQ. STATION TYPE IDEN. POSITION MAG. MAG. BEARINGS DISTANCE AND VAR. TOWARD STATION BEARING TO FLD. NOME SBRAPZ- 239 64° 30' N. 18° R. YO 1650 19' W. 68-N-190-A-248-N=10-A D 3.5 miles 263° M. BORTHWAY SBRAPZ- 400 62° 58+ N. 32° E. D PM 141° 59' W. 95-N-220-A-275-N-40-A 1.14 miles 95° M. FEMBINA SMRAZ- 260 48° 55' N. 10° E. DT PB 97° 14' W. 77-N-170-A-257-N-344-A 1.6 miles 350° M. PENHOLD BRAV-DT 326 52°, 08' N. 25° E. OF 113° 54' W. 68-N-162-A-250-N=336=A 3.2 miles 3400 M. *PSTERSBURG MRL 368 56° 531 N. 30° E. 3 1330 48+ W. 115-N-182-A-279-N-02-A No field. REGINA RAZ-DT 290 50° 23' N. 17° E. QR 104° 36' W. 70-N-129-A-257-N-311-A 3.6 miles 310° M. RIVERS RA-DT 296 49° 58+ N. 14° E. YI 100° 20' W. 91-N-172-A-256-N-352-A 2.8 miles 355° M. NUBY SRAW 329 64° 441 N. 25° E. 65-N-158-A-241-N-338-A RX 155° 26' W. 0.9 miles 158° M. SEATTLE SBRAPZ- 260 47° 29' N. 23° R. 116-N-185-A-268-M-355-A DTX BA 122° 15' W. 3.3 miles 296° M. SYDNEY ISLAND RAP-T 233 48° 37' N. 24° E. 82-N-156-A-261-N-317-A 4.6 miles YJ 123° 19' W. 261° M. SITKA 323 56° 51' N. 29° 30' E. 73-N-178-A-253-N-309-A NQL 135° 32' W. SMITHERS RA-D? 230 54° 45' N. 29° E. 70-N-167-A-258-N-345-A 5.4 miles YD 127° 06' W. 299° M. SWIPT CURRENT RA-DT 314 50° 17' N. 20° E. 62-N-180-A-246-A-00-A 3.3 miles YN 107° 48' W. 20° M. *TANACROSS MRL 203 63° 21' N. 31° 30' E. 72-N-162-A-252-N-342-A 1.6 miles TW 143° 18' W. 296° M. *TANANA MRL 212 65° 10' N. 27° 22' E. 141-M-231-A-321-M-51-A 2.3 miles KZ 152° 12' W. 62° M. TESLIN RAV 269 60° 15' N. 33° E. 86-N-163-A-234-N-343-A 3.5 miles zw 132° 40' W. 267° M. VANCOUVER BRAPZ- 248 49° 11' N. 25° E. 70-N-156-A-237-N-319-A 2.3 miles DTX VR 123° 06' W. 255° M. WATSON LAKE RAZ 248 60° 07' N. 35° E. 68-N-140-A-255-M-314-A 4.0 atles CH 128° 50° W. 138° M. WHITEHORSE RAZ 302 60° 47' N. 33° E. 92-N-142-A-245-N-310-A 3.9 miles XY 135° 01' W. 130° M. WINNIPEG RAZ- 248 49° 54' N. 11° E. 83-N-169-A-262-N-347-A 3.1 miles DTX VG 97° 18' W. 81° M. TAKATAGA MRLZ-W 248 60° 03' N. 29° 30' E. 145-N-235-A-325-N-55-A 0.4 miles zz 142° 28' W. 145° M. YAKUTAT SBRAPZ- 332 59° 32' N. 30° E. 79-N-158-A-281-N-338-A 3.1 miles D VY 139° 441 W. 105° M. These ranges are either under construction, or are being flight checked and may or my not be operating at this time. " Destroyed by fire, out of operation until replacement. 75 RADAR STATIONS SUNRISE AND SUNSET TABLES USE AND SECURITY OF IFF EQUIPMENT GREENWICE CIVIL TIME 1. NECESSITY FOR USE. Pilota and other flight personnel are varned that failure to operate by equipment AS directed may result In anti-aircraft or fighter-plane action against thes, MAY JUNE JULY ADG. 11 26 10 25 10 25 9 24 2. ARRAS IN WHICH IFF IS USED. Personnel of all aircraft with Typ equipment installed shall place auch equipment in operation when airborne over any of the areas listed below: GREAT FALLS RISE 1153 1136 1128 1128 1137 1151 1213 1231 B. Over sea extending 150 miles seavard from the nain coastline or island coastlins of any 29' N. SET 0250 0308 0320 0326 0522 0311 0248 0222 area owned and occupied by the United Nations. 111° 21' V, D. Over son - where United Nations' surface vessels are known or believed to be operating. 8, Over land - extending 200 miles inland from the main coastline or island coastline of Any MINNEAPOLIS RISE 1050 1034 1026 1027 1035 1049 1106 1124 area owned or occupied by the United Nations. 440 53' 8. SET 0129 0146 0158 0202 0200 0149 0130 0106 d. This shall include both military operation and also operation by commercial airline companies Over land where United Nations' forces are known or believed to be operating. 93° 13' V. under contract to the Air Transport Command. HIMONTON RISK 1144 1119 1106 1105 1116 1137 1204 1228 530 34' a. SET 0320 0343 0401 0407 0401 0543 0315 0243 #. Exceptions: (1) Only one plane in any flight vill operate its IFF. This should be the squadron 12. 113° 31' V. flight leader's plane or & plane designated by him. If flight 1a split into two 12 more sub-flights while airborne, the leader of each sub-flight will switch on D7. RISE 1228 1153 1134 1125 1144 1216 1254 1531 (2) Check with briefing officer to ascertain whether operation of IFP has bown restricted 60° 451 3. SET 0526 0601 0628 0637 0625 0555 0516 0433 locally for purposes of security. 135° 04' V. 3. FLIGHT PLANS. Any pilot flying through an area listed in Paragraph (2) in an airplane not PAIRBANKS RISE 1243 1148 1055 1051 1125 1229 1318 1405 equipped with IFF (or with the IPP set specified for that area) shall include such Information 640 491 1. SET 0655 0750 0847 0906 0825 0732 0632 0539 in his flight plan. 147° " W. 4. Transpondore (operating units) may be removed from planes by armed military péramnel and SUMS BISE 1359 1259 1225 1222 1248 1337 1428 1515 stored in the most secure safe or similar cabinet available in a room that is kept looked what 64° 321 N. SET 0800 0851 0939 0942 0923 0836 0744 0651 net in use and admission to which is properly reatricted. If such secure space 1a not avail- 165° 27' W. able, then the equipment shall be constantly under armed military guard, SEATTLE RISH 1238 1221 1211 1211 1220 1256 1255 1315 (1) Note All - 380-5 Para. 21-A and AAF Letter 311.6 b. OR the transpondora may be left in planes which are specifically guarded by armed aili- 47° 32' 5. SET 0333 0351 0405 0411 0407 0356 0333 0306 tary personnel or which are in bangars guarded by armed military personnel, in accordants 122° 18' V. with AAP 311.6 (10/27/42). Subject: Radar and IFF - Classification and Instructions for JUSEAU RIBE 1242 1212 1154 1154 1206 1232 1304 1357 Bafeguarding. 58° 22' N. SET 0507 0538 0602 0608 9559 0535 0502 0422 0, No transpondore (operative or spare) may be carried Ln flight over unfriendly territory unless they are equipped with destructors which are connected to the firing circuits. 134° 35' W. ANCHORAGE RISE 1323 1247 1222 1217 1236 1309 1350 1429 5. PORCED LANDING. In case of forced landing in enemy territory or abandoning ship in any cir- 61° 15' N. SET 0629 0707 0736 0745 0731 0700 0617 0533 cumatanoss where the enemy might gain access to the aircraft, the pilot will be responsible for destruction of the internal portion of the equipment by simultaneous depression of the 149° 51' W. two destructor switches. SEPT. OCT. NOV. DEC. 26 13 28 12 27 12 27 6. THE PILOT of the airplane 1a responsible for the carrying out of these instructions. 13 GREAT FALLS RISE 1258 1319 1340 1402 1424 1446 1504 1513 STATION POSITION CONTROL 47° 29' N. SET 0143 0112 0042 0015 2353 2338 2333 2339 CODE LINE OF SHOOT HOURS ni° 21' W. UNITED STATES U.S. Army MINNEAPOLIS RISE 1148 1206 1225 1245 1305 1325 1341 1351 Pigeon Point, Wash. A 44° 53° N. SET 0029 0001 2333 2308 2248 2235 2231 2237 Band Point, Seattle, Weah. 47°41'N., 122°15'W. U.S. Savy Point Angeles, Wash. U.S. Havy 93° 13' W. Tatooah Island, Wash, D.S. Navy EDMONTON RISE 1302 1329 1350 1424 1452 1520 1540 1550 Whidley Island, Wash. U.S. Mary 590 34' N. SET 0157 0120 0044 0011 2343 2323 2314 2320 113° 32' W. WESTERN CANADA Ocluelet, B.C. 48°57'N., 125°33'W. UT 360 Cent. R.C.A.F. WHITEHORSE RISE 1420 1456 1533 1613 1652 1729 1759 1811 Cape Scott, B.C. 50°47'N., 128°25'W. CB 360° Cant. R.C.A.P. 60° 451 N. SET 0330 0244 0158 0115 0035 0006 2347 2351 Spider Island, B.C. 51°51'N., 128°15'W. BD 240° 2. Cont. R.C.A.P. 135° 04' W. FAIRBANKS RISE 1505 0549 1634 1721 1814 1905 1946 2003 ALASKA 64° 491 N. SET 0428 0334 0239 0146 0055 0012 2342 2342 Elmendorf Field, Anchorage 61°15'N., 149°48'W. U.S. Army 147° 35° W. (spproximate) Cape Groville, Kodiak Is. 57°35'N., 152°10'W. G U.S. NAV2 NOME RISE 1616 1700 1745 1832 1919 2012 2050 2105 approximate) 64° 32' N. SKT 0539 0445 0351 0257 0210 0127 0059 0100 Naknek 58°40'M., 156°45'W. U.S. Ars7 165° 27' W. (approximate) BEATTLE 1342 1403 1425 1446 1508 1531 1548 1557 RISE NOTE: Havy stations cast of Kodlak not included. 470 32' N. SET 0227 0156 0127 0059 0037 0021 0017 0023 122° 18' V. JUSTAU RISE 1421 1454 1526 1602 1638 1710 1737 1748 580 22¹ 1. SET 0326 0243 0201 0121 0046 0020 cone 0010 134° 35' W. ANCHORAGE BISE 1518 1555 1634 1714 1754 1833 1903 1914 61° 15' N. SET 0430 0343 0256 0211 0131 0059 0042 0046 149° 51' V. 76 - Regraded Unclassified 1 & - Regraded Unclassified 79 MAP INDEX I 52 CANADA MAGNETIC VARIATION MAP jo - STATION ABBREVIATIONS STATION ABBREVIATIONS Aishibik, Alaska ZK Kodiak, Alaska Alexandria, Minn. OF Kodlak, Alaska Alexandria, Minnesota AB LA Crosse, Wisconsin COP AE Arlington, Oregon PB Pembina, N.D. Anchorage, Alaska HQ Lafayette, Indiana a AL Talkeetna, Alaska PD Portland, Oregon Aniak, Alaska WB Lethbridge, Alta., Canada 12 AG Billings, Montana PE Patterson Fld., Ohio Annette Is., Alaska EU Livingston, Montana or BI Belgrade, Montana PM Northway, Alaska Arlington, Oregon AL Lone Rook, Wisconson Le EL Butte, Montana PO Pendleton, Oragon Armstrong, Ont., Canada YW Madison, Wisconsin LE BY Cincinnati, Ohio FWB Wenstchee, Vash. Belgrade, Montana BL McOrath, Alaska MA 8 Squaw Harbor, Alas. CE Kimberly, B.C., Can. Bethel, Alaska DEL McMurray, Alta. Canada VE 15 Chicago, Illinois OF Penhold, Alta., Can. Big Delta, Alaska JQ Medicine Hat, Alta., Canada 22 09 Columbus, Chio QH Watson Lake, Can. Billings, Montana BI Miles City, Montana XM 8 Custer, Montana OK Kenora, Ont., can. Bismarck, North Dakota RK Milwaukee, Wisconsin KY B Dickinson, N.D. QL Lethbridge, Can. Butte, Montana BT Minnespolis, Minnesota MX DO Cold Bay, Alaska QP Princeton, Can. Calgary, Alta., Canada YC Minot, North Dakota MP DI Duluth, Minnesota QR Regina, Sank., Can. Carmi, B.C., Canada XO Missoula, Montana us 08 Drummond, Montana Q3 Crescent Valley, Can CG Moses Point, Alaska MI OR Chicago, Illinois Dayton, Ohio QT Fort Williams, Can. CC Mullan Pass, Montana BG R Cincinnati, Chio Duboia, Idaho QU Grande Prairis, Can. KO Naknek, Alaska MX X Coeur D'Alene, Idaho Ellenaburg, Wash. RD Rockford, Illinois ED EB Cold Bay, Alaska DI Senana, Alaska Sphrata, Wesh. RE Bismarck, N.D. ID? ET Columbus, Ohio CO Nome, Alaska Fargo, North Dakota RR Rochester, Minnesota OR PO Cordova, Alaska KA Norman Wells, N.T., Canada Fort Wayne, Ind. RX Ruby, Alaska tao FW Cowley, Alta., Canada YM North Dalles, Washington Fairbanks, Alaska H3 Unnak Is., Alsaka R FX Cranbrook, B.C., Canada XC Northway, Alaska Golva, North Dakota BA Seattle, Washington PM GA Crescent Valley, B.C., Canada QS Patterson Field, Ohio Grand Forks, N.D. SM Spakane, Washington FX B Custer, Montana CU Pembina, North Dakota Harvey, Illinois SN South Bend, Indians PM 8. Dayton, Ohio DY Pendleton, Oregon as Goshen, Indiana SP Superior, Montana PO Great Falls, Mont. SY Dutch Harbor, Alaska Dickinson, North Dakota DC Penhold, Alta., Canada a or Drummond, Montana DR Penticton, B.C., Canada Galena, Alaska TW Tunana Crossing, Al. If 22 DE Peteraburg, Alaska a MPR Nenana, Alaska UB Bethel, Alaska Dubois, Idaho Moses Point, Alaska UI Minot, North Dakota Duluth, Minnesota DE Port Helden, Alaska 20 a UJ Peteraburg, Alaskat Dutch Harbor, Alaaka SY Portland, Oregon PD EL Helena, Montana VN Haines, Alaska Edmonton, Alta., Canada XD Prince George, B.C., Canada IS BQ Anchorage, Alaska Ellensburg, Washington A Princeton, B.C., Canada & Indianapolis, Ind. VR Vancouver, Can. ID ve Homer, Alaska Ephrata, Washington 37 Regina, Bank., Canada a IV Willmar, Minnesota Rivers, Manitoba, Canada II JD Summit, Alaska VY Yakutat, Alaska Everett, Washington MI WB Antak, Alaska Pairbanks, Alaska FX Rocheater, Minnesota M JE Juneau, Alaska 5 Reckford, Illinois RO JX Jamestown, N.D. wo Winnipeg, Man., Can. Farevell, Alaska FO Ruby, Alaska EX Joliet, Illinois WH McGrath, Alaska Pargo, North Dakota 20 WL Valla Walla, Wash, Port Nelson, B.C., Canada YE Seattle, Washington 34 n Illamna, Alaska WW Whitehall, Montana Fort St. John, B.C., Canada U Sioux Lookout, Ont., Canada n. 29 Kenal, Alaaka Port Simpson, N.T., Canada LSI Bitka Island, Alaska NOL Big Delta, Alanka XD Edmonton, Alta., Can 20 XC Cranbrook, Can. Fort Smith, N.2., Canada ISM Smithers, B.O., Canada YD EA Cordove, Alaska IV South Bend, Indiana 55 Naknek, Alaaka XH Medicine Hat, Can. Fort Wayne, Indiana D XJ Ft. St. John, Can. Fort William, Ont., Canada or Spokane, Washington 28 E Annette Is. Alaska Galena, Alaska (K) CE Coeur D'Alane, Id. XL Bioux Lookout, Can. Squav Harbor, Alaska to GA Summit, Alaska a Tanana, Alaska XO Carmi, B.C., Can. Golva, North Dakota C XV Gulkana, Alaska Goaben, Indiana 00 Superior, Montana S? La LA Crosse, Wis X5 Prince George, Can. Oulkana, Alaska XV IF Lafayette, Indiana Grand Forks, North Dakota Swift Current, Bask,, Canada YS Whitehorse, Can. OF Talkeotna, Alaska AD Lone Rock, Wis. XY LE 12 MoNurray, Alta. Can. Orande Prairie, Alta., Canada QU Tanana, Alaska II LNO Norman Wells, Can. NV Fort Simpaon, Can. YA Yakima, Washington Great Falls, Montana or LOI YC Calgary, Alta., Can. Haines, Alaska Tanana Crossing, Alaska VN Unnak Island, Alaska B5 LAM Fort Smith, Can. Smithers, B.C., Can. CH VB Livingaton, Montana YD Harvey, Illinois in Helena, Montana Vancouver, B.C., Canada YE Ft. Nelson, Can. HL V. 10 Farewell, Alaska Penticton, B.C. Can. Homer, Alaska Walla Walla, Washington VQ OH a Madison, Wisconsin YP YI Rivers, Man., Can. Iliamna, Alaska Watson Lake, Y.T., Canada MI JP Everett, Washington Indianapolis, Indiana Wenatchee, Washington PVB Cowley, Alta., Can. ID Whitehall, Montana W 13 Milwaukew, Wis, YM swift Current, Can. Jamestown, North Dakota XY o Mullan Pass, Mont. YN Nome Alaska Juliet, Illinois JM Whitehorse, Y.T., Canada JO IV XF Minneapolis, Minn. YO YW Armatrong, Can. Juneau, Alaska Willmar, Minnesota Kenai, Alaska JE WI XI, Missoula, Montana Part Heiden, Alaska Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada MY Miles City, Montana 20 a Aishihik, Alaska Kenora, Ont., Canada as Yakataga, Alaska QK Yakima, Washington YA ND North Dalles, Wash. ZK Kimberly, B.C., Canada NOL 2% Yakataga, Alaska OR VY 31tka Is., Alaska Yakutat, Alaska 80 Regraded Unclassified EMERGENCY PROCEDURE IN THE ARCTIC* EMERGENCY PROCEDURE IN THE ARCTIC 1. a. Purpose of this procedure le to acquaint personel with the special comunications equip- lined above. for position reports in variance vita that as If ground stations have Aircraft Warning on 500 kc. at ground stations. ment provided in aircraft flying Arotic routes d. available for use in locating lost and to instruct all embere of the crew, ao D. The station from which the Mircraft service the control station vill inform the E. Finally, in AS effort to activate that should a forced landing be necessary on departs vill control that plane to a given land, ice or water - emargency neasures will be AIRCRAFE foot, fly a given sourse for five ain- planos, so climb to so altitude of 8,000 to automatic slare receiving instruments of nearby point (in flight plan) at vide Mar control cargo ships, the operator will send on 500 kr. conducted swiftly and efficiently. Dao of & is transferred to the station of destination a 10,000 and then nake e 90-degree turn to the & series of 12 dashes in con minute, the durs- uniform procedure vill assure the afroraft com- another station better situated to maintain utes, or left (pilot's option). During this tion of each dash being four assonds and the mander of prodpt response by ground stations control. right the IFF equipment to the aircraft will be duration of the interval between desbes, one second. Accurate timing of the transmission 1a which immediately will put into effect ressue USA, OFF once every tvo minutes, left off for 0. Radio operatore on all aircraft must messures. turned 50 accords and avitched ON for two minutes. essential. The alarm Initiates an alert aboard stand beadphone watch on the assigned frequen- Indo procedure will be reported. ship, calling she ship operator to bis station. D. Lives pare been lost needlessly because cies of the control station for the entire NOTE: When information from AWS is For that reason, an interval of approximately pilote waited too long before requesting aid duration of each flight. This watch on the and because crew members vere not trainad in passed aircraft, 11 will be based upon the point where along by the control station to the two minutes should elapse between the signal assigned frequencies will be continuous vita and transmission of is distress massage. emergency massures. The importance of making an the exception of the 3-minute international the 90-dagree turn vas sade, early request for position, Lf there is the ailent periods starting at 15 minutes and 45 minutes after each hour. During the silent 7. Forced Landing Procedure: least doubt in the mind of the pilot, cannet be too strongly stressed. It must be remembered periods 6 vatch vill be kvpt DD 500 NO., (See 6. Distress Procedure: that any attempt at radio communication or paragraph 10). n. When in the opinion of the aircraft direction finding 10 much nore affective while Should the aircraft fail in all attempts commander It 1a necessary to issue the order, to obtain & position, OF should any grave ener- "Prepare for crash landing", all crew meabers the plane le in the air than after it has been forced dovn. Every number of the nrev should 4. Position by Airoraft Radio Compass. geney arise, the aircraft commander vill notify vill carry out the forced landing procedure become thoroughly acquaInted with emergency the ratio operator to use the distress pruce- according to instructions prior to the take-off. A. In aircraft equipped with radio comples, This procedure may vary, depending upon the type procedure. It nay save his life. dura. the operator vill follow regular procedures for of aircraft. In general, novever, the radio die It should be noted that these instruc- determining his position, asking use of all t. The aircraft commander vill endeavor to operator vill: tions do not prevent any aircraft in distreas ground radio facilities. The aircraft commander Ast Ta touch with the control station on fro- (1) Acknowledge warning by aircraft from using any available for attracting will ask ground atations for position only after quanty last used for communication with that commander. attention. failure so obtain bearings by cas of the radio station or on 4495 ke. voice or 4595 ko, C.W. (2) Switch IFF to distress signal, (3) If pigeons are aboard, release nos compass, (Army Air Common calling vaves). For redio- telegraph, the distress call to be used in all pigson with emergency Dossage. Pigetin will be locations except in the North Bira 1a 503. AA released only during daytime. Lid will be Prior to take-off. In addition to regular Hefing procedure, communications instructions 5+ Bequest for Position. 18 to he used in the North Swe only. In volon closed tightly upon ==g= holding remainder of transmission the single word "MAYDAY" is the pigeons. This 1a especially important If over will be given by the Air Transport Command a. Whenever the pilot 10 in doubt as to bis sea, to avoid possible drowning of the birds Operations Comminications officer. H1a respon- distress call. position, the aircraft oumander vill Instruct during transfer to pneumatic raft. sibilitive will includer as The distross masage should contain (4) Bemove necktie and loosen collar the radio operator to send a request to control the Pollowing information: Hemove parachute, harrose and oxygen socket, &- Final check - communications equipment station for position by D/F on assigned IN- in aircraft, to 300 that It is functioning quency. Control station vill reply with signal (1) Identification of aircraft. Do not remove headpbones. (2) EDOMS or assumed position. (5) Transmit 503 an 500 NOW. 10 properly and that spare tubes, fuses, flash- QTO (asking plans to send call for 50 seconda light, etc., are available. followed by dashes of 10 seconds OG. e specified (3) Course being flown, weather, possible, giving identification of plans and altitude, etc. position OF assumed position. frequency). NOTE: If pâlat gives order so jettison b. Complete brier to cover up-to-date Example: 803 V X23 (authenticator) (4) Nature of emergency. route guide or route Information, proper codes (5) Intention of aircraft commander. fuel, operator vill disconnect transmitter to QTO (frequency, if other than control frequant) eliminate danger of spark causing explosion. and ciphers, log books and besinge forms, R. authenticators or verification tables and Aircraft operator will comply, inserting NOTE: It 11 Important that the baelo infor- Transmitter will be turned on again at signal identification tables or other Items required. aircraft call sign after every four dantes be nation (all but items No. 4 and 5) in this from pilot. assenge be prepared in advance, ao 1% may be (6) Clamp down key. (To assist any aid D/F stations in identification. Every two e. Check all emergency communications sent instantly and accurately. The radio D/F station striving so obtain . rix). minutes, operator should nake & brief break to equipment, such as the energency transmitter 366 whether cantrol station 18 trying to break operater nuver should be required to propare (7) Destroy secret and confidential in, such 5 message after the emergency occurs. To documents. (sca 578-A), portable receiver, and visual (8) Fasten safety belt, or brace for comunication, such as Aldie lasp, Vary pistol (NOTE: Long deches are preferable to prevent such delay, the navigator or any com- alssluned nember of the crev will be responsible shock of landing. NEVER be standing when air- or spoke pot. Kake certain that all crev MO's for D/F purposes.) for cryptography and for the preparation of a sraft lands. members know how to use the emergency equipment Control station meantime vill call toto and that they have been instructed 86 to which action other D/P stations, which vill transmit (1) Every 30 minutes & distross massage and remove emergency transmittar and/or portable (9) After plane lands, release harnese distress message as follower members are responsible for its removal fra their findings to the control atation. Aircraft the plane in the event of & forced landing. vill be prepared and handed to the radio oper- receiver (depending upon which person has been operator vill depend upon control station for all information, stor. It vill cont all possible information on sanigned responsibility for removal of emergen- d. Instructions regarding use of author- (2) Each time & new moseago in prepared oy aquipment.) Do not forget homephones. ticators. (This 1a especially important In by If operator 10 unable to abtain response (corresting such items as weather, altitude, (10) If on vator, leave plane according êtc.) the old message must be destroyed. to instructions and place assigned equipment certain areas where enemy radio stations anies from control station, he should make a request upon every opportunity to rush Ln with incur- for position by D/F from other nearby stations (3) When an emergency cocura, the in pneumatic raft. If on tee or land, receive rect information to requests for position on assigned frequencies (uaing authenticator). operator immediately vill begin sending the equipment to spot designated by aircraft weather.) propared manage. Moantine, the navigator commander. 1- Failing to obtain 8. response on any vill write additional details (such as nature centrol frequency, the operator vill notify of of energency and intention or commender) and place the remainder of the message before the 8. Distress Procedure after Parced Landing on 3. Position Reporte in Flight. control station that he 12 changing the varie Ice or Land, langth to 500 kno. He then vill send an urgent operator. If immediate assistance 18 required, a. If the flight la progressing to within authanticator, and follow immediately with 1608 call oo 500 ko. for position by D/F, using 30 minutes of the flight plan, no position the mossage will be passed to the clear, and a. First check radio equipment on air- craft. Dae suxiliary power unit (on bonbers or report is transmitted. Otherwise, position dashes of 10 to 15 seconds each, using call repeated if necessary. transports) If possible. If this unit 1s report Is given to Control Station and flight sign. after four dashes to aid D/F station in 4. If there 10 no response, the aircraft damaged, use aircraft's battery. (In some proceeds from Dev position in accordance with Identification. Response by any ground statis commandee vill notify the control atation of instances, pilots forced down. nn ice have used flight plan. centrol frequencies in use on that particular vill be transmitted to aircraft un all g/w change of vare langth to 500 ke. The emergency the the propellor, or chopping 6 tipough eo that the ship's motor for power purposes by saving BOTS: For ressons or security or safety of route. Filot also vill attempt to gain inform message vill be repeated 00 500 kc. in an ea- deavor to attract attention to ship radio propellor might rotate freely.). aircraft, procedure for certain routes may call ation by VHF/DF. operators and operators standing special watch 82 Regraded Unclassified EMERGENCY PROCEDURE IN THE ARCTIC D- If regular radio equipment can be used, try the control frequency. quency on the portable receiver. If the Keep a constant guard on the state frs. CONSTITUAL station vishes to have you repeat dashes grow on a. Another crew member, meantime, will endeavor to attract attention by use of ener- repeating MI. If help 1a on the vay, the ets. emergency transmitter, it vill so indicate by the CORRECTION AND/OR ADDITION REPORT gency transmitter (SCR 578 A). If an expert- enced operator 10 using the transmitter, he halting and then again sending MI five times. tion will so indicate by sending MI five time, vill send regular distress measage. If opera- Learn the sound of MI and carefully count the tor 1a inexperienced, he vill turn selector switch to "Auto" 1. This sends 505. He then have no further knowledge of radio, this will number of times it is being sent to you. If you AID ROUTE MANUAL-UNITED STATES TO ALASKA vill rotate crank. (Instructions are printed enable you to effect & rescue. (2M) ISSUR) on the transmitter and on cards given to each crow member prior to take-off). Dae kite or f. If the receiving set is damaged or Date balloon to lift antenna. If this fails, attach 1a available, use the emergency transmitter over all consention Information - Relda individual (1) with Thierk MA - - moil antenna to highest part of plane. As last though you will not be able to receive any N- rescrt, trail anterinae on 100. plies. Make A. special effort to send the dis- la General Army AGe Firms, Office of - Amisicant Chief of Air Def. tress call during the international allent Allention: Air Monaments Branch, Washington, D. 0mg 4. Try to send so as to include the periods. Use key to give identification, your 3-minute international silent periods starting assumed position, weather, and any details at 15 minutes and 45 minutes after each hour. which might aid those making rescue attempts. The following corrections, additions, and/or recommendations KPV Send repeated long dashes to aid D/F stations o. If regular equipment permite sending in determining your position. on control frequency, A watch should be kept with liaison receiver on that frequency. If &- During daylight hours (preferably early aircraft equipment is damaged, 5. watch will be in the day), send detailed message with pigeon, kept on the portable receiver 68 follows: if available. (1) In Arotic sress, the ground station will respond to distress signals on frequencies h. Should & plane be sighted, send long of 215, 325, 361 or 371 ke. After transmissions dashes on emergency transmitter. Another - listen in turn on each of these four frequen- ber of the crew should set smoke pot afire or cles. Listen briefly on one frequency, then fire Very pistol. The dense smoke signal is novo on to the next. especially effective when on Ice or snow, (2) The call sign MI (sent has been assigned to the portable receiver for its use only (until such time as the stricken 9. Distress Procedure after Landing on Vater: aircraft can establish its identity). Any Nation hearing a distress call on 500 ke. vill à. Use emergency transmitter and portable jond by sending MI three times on one of the receiver as directed in paragraph 8. Difficulty frequencies, followed by QTO (4 request may be experienced in use of antenna for the call for 50 seconda followed by dashes of receiver, which must not be permitted to BAS 10 seconda so ground station may obtain posi- into vater. tion by D/F). (3) The radio operator vill comply by b. Special effort should be made to trace- turning switch on emergency transmitter to aft signals during the international silent "Manual" and using key, perioda and to send the four-second dashes NOTE: Should the only crew members sur- which activate automatic alars receivers carried viving the crash be inexperienced in use of by cargo vessels. radio, the person using the portable receiver should read the instructions stenciled on the 2. It should be noted that the coast guard top, then put on headphones, tuno in and listen makes use of 355 kc. Thus this frequency should for the sound of "Dab-dah-dit-dit". This would be watched closely on the portable receiver. mean the distress signals sent by your ocer- gency transmitter have been heard and that a ground station 18 attempting to attract your 10. Procedure when Distrest Signals are Heard attention by sending the call MI (sent By Other Aircraft: Upon hearing the call MI, try to reply by using the emergency transmitter. Turn a. Along certain areas of Arotic routes, switch to "Manual" and while the crank 1a being radio operators of other aircraft flying over rotated, respond on the key with the same call the same region may be in a more favorable Name belf that MI (sent ..) three times. Continue by position to receive distress signals than the holding the key down while counting to 15, ground stations. Thus aircraft radio operators will observe the 3-minute international silent releasing it for the count of one, then holding it again for another count of 15. Repeat this periods by keeping a watch on 500 ko. Drivers Place procedure a fev times and rest, Then try again by sending the call MI and the 15-second dashes, b. Any distress signals heard during these When you hold down the key for approximately 15 periods will be noted on the log. Unless it is seconds, it enables ground stations to locate apparent that the distress signal has been N° Numb of this must dome will - Commission of - - - to - your position. coived and acknowledged by a ground station, Experiment No (6), desed Max - 1942 the radio operator will pass along all informa- Turn again to the portable receiver on tion possible to his control station. If fir ing in formation, the aircraft hearing the CONFIDENTIAL the same frequency where the first MI vas heard. The ground station receiving your long dashes distress signal will notify the formation will notify you by repeating MI several times. leader, who in turn vill notify the control You will indicate that you have heard by using station. the emergency transmitter again, sending MI three times and the long deabes. Signal Operation Instructions, No. 18-1 Effective May 1, 1943. 84 Regraded Unclassified CONFIDENTIAL CORRECTION AND/OR ADDITION REPORT AIR ROUTE MANUAL-UNITED STATES TO ALASKA (3d ISSUE) AIR ROUTE MANUALS (Report all correction information on fields included in this manual. Detach this sheet and mail United States to Great Britain (4th Issue) April 20, 1943 to "Commanding General, Army Air Foress, Office of the Assistant Chief of Air Staff, Intelligence, May 12, 1943 Attention: Air Monements Branch, Washington, D. (1") United States to Alaska (3d Issue) Alaska-Interior Routes (2d Issue) February 20, 1943 The following corrections, additions, and/or recommendations are suggested: Natal, Brazil, to Cairo, Egypt (1st Issue) (Formerly Miami to October 16, 1942 Cairo, Part 11) Miami, Florida, to Aeera, Gold Coast (2d Issue) (Formerly Miami February 15, 1943 to Cairo, Part 1) Brownsville, Texas, to Albrook Field, C.Z. (2d Issue) February 5, 1943 West Coast of South America (2d Issue) March 10, 1943 Northwest Africa (1st Issue) February 18, 1943 AIR PILOT MANUALS Aleutian Islands (2d Issue) April 2, 1943 Pacific Islands (Ist Issue) January 2, 1943 PROVISIONAL AIR ROUTE MANUALS East Coast of South America (2d Issue) January 19, 1943 North Coast of South America (2d Issue) February 8, 1943 Hudson Bay Route to Greenland (2d Issue) January 18, 1943 United States to North Africa (Ist Issue) December 7, 1942 The above is the date of publications of the current issue of Air Route Manuals as of MAY 12. 1943 These Air Route Manuals are available for distribution to appropriate activities requir- ing them. Address all requests to "Commanding General, Army Air Forces, Office of the Name and Ramk Assistant Chief of Air Staff, Intelligence, Washington, D C." Date and Place NOTE-Execution of this report cliss nut relieve Commanders of their responsibility as prescribed leg War Department Circular No. 163. dated May 28, 1942 CONFIDENTIAL Regraded Unclassified CONFIDENTIAL CORRECTION AND/OR ADDITION REPORT AIR ROUTE MANUAL-UNITED STATES TO ALASKA (3d ISSUE) AIR ROUTE MANUALS (Report all corrective information on fields included in this manual. Detach this sheet and mail to "Commanding General, Army Air Forces, Office of the Assistant Chief of Air Staff, Intelligence, United States to Great Britain (4th Issue) April 20, 1943 Attention: Air Morements Branch, Washington, D. 0.00 United States to Alaska (3d Issue) May 12, 1943 Alaska-Interior Routes (2d Issue) February 20, 1943 The following corrections, additions, and/or recommendations are suggested: Natal, Brazil, to Cairo, Egypt (Ist Issue) (Formerly Miami to October 16, 1942 Cairo, Part II) Miami, Florida, to Acera, Gold Coast (2d Issue) (Formerly Miami February 15, 1943 to Cairo, Part 1) Brownsville, Texas, to Albrook Field, C. Z. (2d Issue) February 5, 1943 West Coast of South America (2d Issue) March 10, 1943 Northwest Africa (Ist Issue) February 18, 1943 AIR PILOT MANUALS Aleutian Islands (24 Issue) April 2, 1943 Pacific Islands (1st Issue) January 2, 1943 PROVISIONAL AIR ROUTE MANUALS East Coast of South America (2d Issue) January 19, 1943 North Coast of South America (2d Issue) February 8, 1943 Hudson Bay Route to Greenland (2d Issue) January 18, 1943 United States to North Africa (1st Issue) December 7. 1942 The above is the date of publications of the current issue of Air Route Manuals as of MAY 12, 1943 These Air Route Manuals are available for distribution to appropriate activities requir- Name and Rank ing them. Address all requests to "Commanding General, Army Air Forces, Office of the Assistant Chief of Air Staff, Intelligence, Washington, D C." Date und Place NOTE-Execution of This report dees not relieve Commanders of their responsibility - preseribed by War Department Circular No. HILL dated May 28. 1042. CONFIDENTIAL Regraded Unclassified CONFIDENTIAL CORRECTION AND/OR ADDITION REPORT AIR ROUTE MANUAL-UNITED STATES TO ALASKA (3d ISSUE) AIR ROUTE MANUALS (Report all corrective information on fields included in this manual, Detach this sheet and mail United States to Great Britain (4th Issue) April 20, 1943 to "Commanding General, Army Air Forces, Office of the Assistant Chief of Air Staff, Intelligence, Attention: Air Movements Branch, Washington, D. C.") United States to Alaska (3d Issue) May 12, 1943 Alaska-Interior Routes (2d Issue) February 20, 1943 The following corrections, additions, and/or recommendations are suggestad: Natal, Brazil, to Cairo, Egypt (Ist Issue) (Formerly Miami to October 16, 1942 Cairo, Part II) Miami, Florida, to Acera, Gold Coast (2d Issue) (Formerly Miami February 15, 1943 to Cairo, Part I) Brownsville, Texas, to Albrook Field, C.Z. (2d Issue) February 5, 1943 West Coast of South America (2d Issue) March 10, 1943 Northwest Africa (1st Issue) February 18, 1943 AIR PILOT MANUALS Aleutian Islands (2d Issue) April 2, 1943 Pacific Islands (1st Issue) January 2, 1943 PROVISIONAL AIR ROUTE MANUALS East Coast of South America (2d Issue) January 19, 1943 North Coast of South America (2d Issue) February 8, 1943 Hudson Bay Route to Greenland (2d Issue) January 18, 1943 United States to North Africa (1st Issue) December 7. 1942 The above is the date of publications of the current issue of Air Route Manuals as of MAY 12, 1943 These Air Route Manuals are available for distribution to appropriate activities requir- ing them. Address all requests to "Commanding General, Army Air Forces, Office of the Name aud Rent Assistant Chief of Air Staff, Intelligence, Washington, D C." Date und Place Nume-Exention of this report does not releve Commanders of their required - prescribed by War Department Circular No. 163. dated May 28. 1942. CONFIDENTIAL Regraded Unclassified 137 TREASURY DEPARTMENT INTER OFFICE COMMUNICATION DATE TO Secretary Morgenthau SEP 1 1 1943 FROM Randolph Paul The renegotiation statute, which has been law since April 28, 1942, authorizes and directs the major procurement agencies (War, Navy, Maritime, Treasury and four subsidiaries of RFC), to renegotiate their procurement contracts with a view to readjusting the prices of such contracts in order to eliminate what the Act calls "excessive profits". As of July 31 of this year the activities of the renegotiating agencies have resulted in a reduction in the cost of procurement in an amount just under $4 billion. Of this amount approximately $1,700 million has been recovered in cash (refunded or to be refunded during 1943) and somewhat over $2,200 million has been recovered by price reductions in outstanding contracts. All cash recovered goes into the Treasury as miscellaneous receipts. Since the bulk of war procurement is done by the Services, the War Department has had the major part of the job to do, with the Navy in second place. Of the total amount recovered the Army has been responsible for about two- thirds. The Treasury's interest as a renegotiating agency is little more than nominal, since the total volume of its procurement is relatively small, and the type of material procured being such that it has not been procured at such excessive prices as has been the case in connection with the procurement of many military items. We do have, however, an interest in the statute out of all proportions to our procurement because of its tax implications. Regraded Unclassified 138 2. The present hearing before the Ways and Means Committee is the third of 8. series of reexaminations of the statute and its administration by Congressional Committees. The Truman Committee looked into the situation at length some months ago and gave the statute and those responsible for its administration 8. relatively clean bill of health. The Naval Affairs Committee which concluded extensive hearings on the same subject only 8. few weeks ago, is apparently going to make some suggestions for changes in the statute and in the procedures which have been adopted under it, but I think it is safe to predict that this Committee too will not advocate any fundamental change in the statute. From the publicity which preceded the current hearing before the Ways and Means Committee, consisting both of statements from various Committee members and from industry groups, it is apparent that no direct attack will be made upon the principle of renegotiation (since every one must of necessity give at least lip service to the desirability of "keeping the profit out of war"). The discussion before the Committee will apparently proceed along three main lines, they being: (a) That an effort should be made in the Committee to give a legislative definition to the words "excessive profits" which will provide a fairly uniform formula to apply to each of the many thousands of contractors being renegotiated. It is my judgment that the Ways and Means Committee will be no more successful in formulating such a formula than the Price Adjustment Boards themselves, the other Committees which considered the problem, or the Ways and Means Committee itself when it drafted the statute last year; Regraded Unclassified 139 3. (b) That renegotiation should be "after taxes" rather than the present technique of examining a company's prices and business profits for a given fiscal period and determining the amount of price adjustment necessary to reduce his profits to a reasonable level without reference to the impact of Federal income and excess profits taxes. Renegotiating agencies feel strongly, and so far have been quite successful in demonstrating, that the renegotiation statute is a pricing statute and not 8. tax statute, and that for purposes of determining reasonable prices in the procurement of war materials they should not be expected to include in the price the amount of Federal income and excess profits taxes which the contractor will be called upon to pay. It seems to me that the position of the Price Adjustment Boards on this point is unassailable and is one which I intend to defend before the Committee. Certainly any other position would make the renegotiation statute B. sort of super excess-profits tax without any legislative standards, and if it is that we would oppose the statute in toto; (c) That in renegotiation of war business provision should be made for post-war reserves. No two people seem to mean exactly the same thing when they talk about post-war reserves, some considering it as involving only the cost of physically reconverting industrial facilities to their pre-war status, and others meaning reserves to handle whatever types of contingency may arise at the end of the war period. I think it is fair to say that, for the most part, the proponents of allowances for post-war reserves want a larger allowable profit Regraded Unclassified 140 4. from which they can set up tax-exempt reserves with which they can cope with all sorts of post-war contingencies rather than an allowance addressed specifically to the costs of "reconversion". The renegotiating agencies are unanimously of the opinion that no allowance should or can properly be made for post-war reserves in renegotia- tion, for two very practical reasons: (1) It is obviously impossible to determine on any rational basis the amount that ought to be included as 8. cost of war contracts for this purpose (even assuming it could properly be charged to the war if such an amount could be ascertained), and (2) the tax law makes no provision for this type of allowance, and therefore the renegotiators would have to allow four or five dollars as a cost for each dollar that they would determine a given company needs (since otherwise taxes would take away up to 80 per cent of whatever allowance were made in renegotiating). So far as our presentation on this point is concerned, I hope to be able to put over extensive discussion of the question until we get into the tax hearing, on the theory that it is clearly a problem that cannot be handled in renegotiation, and is a problem which relates to companies not subject to renegotiation to at least as great an extent as to war contractors (who are, as a class, about the best fixed of all of our corporations, even after renegotiation and taxes). Treasury will probably be reached some time early next week, and, while it is anyone's guess, I imagine the hearings will last at least all through the coming week. BAT Regraded Unclassified 141 TREASURY DEPARTMENT OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY September 11, 1943 CONFIDENTIAL Received this date from the Federal Reserve Bank of New York, for the confidential informe- tion of the Secretary of the Treasury, compila- tion for the week ended September 1, 1943, showing dollar disbursements out of the British Empire and French accounts at the Federal Reserve Bank of New York and the means by which these expenditures were financed. EmB ka Regraded Unclassified 142 FEDERAL reserve BANK OF NEW YORK September 9. 1943 CONFIDENTIAL Dear Mr. Secretary: Attention: Mr. H. D. White I am enclosing our compilation for the week ended September 1, 1943, showing dollar disbursements out of the British Empire and French accounts at this bank and the means by which these expenditures were financed. Faithfully yours, 181 L. W. Knoke, L. W. Knoke, Vice President. The Honorable Henry Morgenthau, Jr., Secretary of the Treasury, Washington, D. C. Enclosures. COPY Regraded Unclassified ANALYSIS OF CANADIAN AND AUSTRALIAN ACCOUNTS Streetily (In Millions of Dollars) Week Ended September 1, 1943. Confidential BANK OF CANADA (and Canadian Government) COMMONWEALTH BANK OF AUSTRALIA (and Australian Government) DEBITS CREDITS DEBITS CREDITS Transfers Transfers from Official Transfers 3 Proceeds British A/C Net Incr. to Proceeds Net Incr. Official of (+) or Official of (+) or Total British Others Total Gold For Own For French Other Decr.(-) Total British Other Total Gold Other Dec. (-) PERIOD A/C A/C Credits in$Punds (d) Debits A/C Debits Credits Sales Creditain $ Punds (d) Debits A/C Debits Credits Sales First year of war (a) 323.0 16.6 306.4 504.7 412.7 20.9 38.7 32.4 + 161.7 31.2 3.9 27.3 36.1 30.0 6,1 + 4.9 war period through December, 1940 477.2 16.6 460.6 707.4 534.8 20.9 110.7 41.0 + 230.2 57.9 14.5 43.4 62.4 50.1 12.3 + 4.5 Second year of war(b) 460.4 - 460.4 462.0 246.2 3.4 123.9 88.5 + 1.6 72.2 16.7 55.5 81,2 62.9 18.3 + 9.0 Third year of was (c) 525.8 0.3 525.5 566.3 198.6 7.7 - 360.0 + 40.5 107.2 57.4 49.8 112,2 17.2 95.0 - 5.0 1942 Sept. J- , - Sept. 30 46.3 - 46.3 53.6 13.2 - - 40.4 + 7.3 28.0 20.5 7.5 18.1 - 18,1 - 9.9 Oct. 1- Oct, 28 44.9 - 44.9 51.5 16.6 - - 34.9 + 6.6 14.3 12.0 2.3 14.6 - 14.6 + 0.3 - 0.8 Oct. 29 - Dec. 2 56.5 - 56.5 80.8 14.4 - - 66.4 . 24.3 10.2 5.5 4.7 9.4 - 9.4 Dec. 3 3- Dec. 30 48.2 - 48.2 43.9 2.9 - - 41.0 - 4.3 14.1 8.0 6.1 11.7 - 11.7 - 2.4 1943 Dec. 31- Feb. 3 52.5 - 52.5 217.1 - 125.0 - 92.1 + 164,6 16,2 8,0 8,2 17,3 - 17.3 + 1.1 0.9 16,0 16,0 + 0.1 Feb. 4- Mar. 3 35.1 - 35.1 101.2 - 37.7 - 63.5 + 66.1 15.9 15.0 - Mar. 4- Mar. 31 36,2 - 36,2 51.6 - - 1 51.6 + 15.4 7.1 5,0 2,1 6.7 - 6.7 - 0.4 Apr. 1- Apr. 28 29.0 - 29,0 39.6 - - 39.6 + 10.6 16,4 15.1 6.3 19.3 - 19.3 - 2.9 - + 15.9 21.8 19.0 2.8 20.1 - 20.1 - 1.7 Apr. 29 June 2 79.9 - 79.9 95.8 - - - 95.8 June 3- June 30 53.8 53.8 77.2 77.2 + 23.4 20,0 20.0 - 27.3 - 27.3 + 7.3 - . - - July 1- July 28 102.1 102,1 61.8 - - 61,8 - 40.3 19.2 16,0 3,2 12.5 - 12.5 - 6.7 - - 139.1 7.7 77.0 - 54.4 13.8 11,0 2.8 27.4 - P 27.4 # 13.6 - - 84.7 - july 29 - Sept. 1 139.1 week ENDED: 6,1 6.1 15.9 - - 15.9 + 9.8 2.3 1.0 1.3 10.5 - 10.5 + 5.2 - August 4 - 11 5.6 5.6 15.6 - . - 15.6 + 10.0 10.3 10,0 0.3 0.4 - 0.4 - 9.9 - la 113.1 14.5 1.5 I.O - 98.6 0.2 0.2 0.3 - 0.3 + 0.1 - 113.1 - - - 25 2,2 - 2.2 18,6 - - - 18.6 + 16.4 0.1 0.1 3.6 - 3.6 + 3.5 - September 1 12.1(g) - 12.1 20.1(g) - 0.2 19.9(f)+ 8.0 0.9 - 0,9 12.6(g) - 12.6(g) + 11.7(g) - 6,2 million. (a) For monthly breakdown see tabulations prior to April 23, 1941. 8,9 million. 10,1 million. (c) For monthly breakdown, tabulations to October 14, 1942. (b) For monthly breakdown see tabulations prior to October B, 1941, LINO 9.6 willion. (d) Reflects changes in all dollar holdin ayable on demend or maturing in one year. (0) Does not S. securities. Ltd. and $9.5 million received d Banks. (g) Includes $12.0 million nold Unde Aray, Regraded Unclassified ANALYSIS OF BRITISH AND FREICH ACCOUNTS Strictly (In Millions of dollars) Week Ended September 1, 1943 Confidential BANK OF ENGLAND (BRITISH GOVERNMENT) BANK OF FRANCE PERIOD DEBITS CREDITS Gov't Transfers to Proceeds of Transfers Net Incr.(+) Net Incr. (+) Expendi- Official Sales of from offi- Other or Decr. (-) Total Total or Decr. (-) Total tures Canadian Other Total Securities cial Aus- tralian Credits in $ Funds Debits Credits in $ Funds Debits (a) Account Debits Credits Gold (Official) (b) Account (c) (d) (e) (e) (d) First year of war (g) 1,793.2 605.6 20.9 1,166.7 1,828.2 1,356.1 52.0 3.9 416.2 + 35.0 866.3(f) 1,095.3(f) +299.0 War period through December, 1940 2,782.3 1,425.6 20.9 1,335.8 2,793.1 2,109.5 108,0 14.5 561.1 + 10.8 878.3 1,098.4 +220.1 Second year of war (h) 2,203.0 1,792.2 3.4 407.4 2,189,8 1,193.7 274.0 16.7 705.4 - 13,2 38.9 8.8 - 30,1 Third year of war (1) 1,235.6 904.8 7.7 223,1 1,361.5 21,8 5.5 57.4 1,276.8 + 125,9 18.5 4.4 - 14.1 1942 Sept. 3- 3 Sept. 30 56.1 37.1 - 19.0 81.6 - 0.5 20.5 60.6 + 25.5 10.1 0.4 - 9.7 Oct. 1 - Oct. 28 46.7 27.4 19.3 57.5 - 12.0 45.5 + 10.8 - 0.3 + 0.3 - - Oct. 29 - Dec. 2 96.6 35.5 - 61.1 83.7 - - 5.5 78.2 - 12.9 0,2 0.3 + 0.1 Dec. 3 - Dec. 30 30.4 13.3 - 17.1 51.9 - 8.0 43.9 + 21.5 - - - - Dec. 1963 11 Feb, 3 168,6 20.9 125.0 22.7 58.9 - - 8,0 50.9 - 109.7 - 1 - Feb, 4 Mar, 3 87.2 17.8 37.7 31.7 120.8 - 15.0 105.8 + 33.6 - - - - Mar. A - Mar. 31 35.3 12.9 - 22.4 64.6 - - 5.0 59.4 + 29.1 - - - Apr. 1 - Apr. 28 37.0 16.3 - 20.7 87.4 - - 15.1 72.3 + 50.4 - - - 16,1 103.4 19.0 84.4 + 13.0 . - - Apr. 29 June 2 90.4 74.3 - - - June 3- June 30 31.6 11,6 - 20.0 130.7 - - 20.0 110.7 + 99,1 - - - July 1- July 28 33.0 18,2 - 14,8 100.5 - - 16,0 84.5 + 67.5 - - - 16.0 131.5 11.0 120.5 + 80.4 - - - July 29 - Sept. 1 51.1 27.4 7.7 - - WEEK ENDED: - - - 8.5 5.1 3.4 14.0 If - August A - 1.0 13.0 . 5-5 - - 11 11.0 6.9 4.1 14,1 - - 10.0 24.1 + 23.1 - - 8.1 7.5 4.0 12.9 12.9 - 6.7 - - . . 19.6 . 18 - 25 4.6 1.9 - 2.2 64.9 - + 60.3 - - - 64.9 - - September 1 5.4 0.2 - - - 5.6(1)- 1.8 - - - 7-4 1.8 5.6(j) Weekly Expenditures Since Outbreak of War See attached sheet for footnotes. June 19, 1940) $19.6 million 1940) 127.6 million 1941) $54.9 million may million Regraded Unclassified (a) Includes payments for account of British Ministry of Supply Mission, British Supply Board, Ministry of Supply Timber Control, and Ministry of Shipping. (b) Estimated figures based on transfers from the New York Agency of the Bank of Montreal, which apparently represent the proceeds of official British sales of American securities, including those effected through direct negotiation. In addition to the official selling, substantial liquidation of securities for private British account occurred, particularly during the early months of the war, although the receipt of the proceeds at this Bank cannot be identified with any accuracy. According to data supplied by the British Treasury and released by Secretary Morgenthau, total official and private British liquidation of our securities through December, 1940 amounted to $334 million. (c) Includes about $85 million received during October, 1939 from the accounts of British authorised banks with New York banks, presumably reflecting the requisitioning of private dollar balances. Other large transfers from such accounts since October, 1939 apparently represent current acquisitions of proceeds of exports from the sterling area and other accruing dollar receipts. (d) Reflects net change in all dollar holdings payable on demand or maturing in one year. (e) For breakdown by types of debits and credits see tabulations prior to March 10, 1943. (f) Adjusted to eliminate the effect of $20 million paid out on June 26, 1940 and returned the following day. (g) For monthly breakdown see tabulations prior to April 23, 1941. (h) For monthly breakdown see tabulations prior to October 8, 1941. (1) For monthly breakdown see tabulations prior to October 14, 1942. (3) Includes $2.0 million apparently representing current and accumulated dollar proceeds of sterling area services and merchandise exports. Regraded Unclassified 146 COPY NO 13 NOT TO BE RE-TRANSMITTED. U.S. SECRET BRITISH MOST SECRET. OPTEL No. 300. Information received up to 10 c.m. 11th September. 1. NAVAL. Northern Waters. Reconnaissence of Spitzbergon on 10th showed no trace of enomy, settlements completely dostroyed and no sign of life. Moditorranenn. 10th. Italian Floot from Spuzio end Genon reported off Tunisian const. Also 2 cruisers end 3 destroyers sighted off Minorco. 2 Italian battleships end 3 cruisers arrived at Malta from Toranto. 1 cruiser and 1 dostroyer entored Brindisi from North. It:lian battleship ROMA sank as e result of German cir attack. No demulition or sabotage reported at Taranto and port renty to operate normally. 2 H.K. destroyers danaged by oneny action. 4 Itelian cargo ships at Bari sunk by enchy nnd 8 proceeding in convoy to Molta. 2. MILITARY. Italy. During 10th good progross was note with Inndings by United States and British forces in Gulf of Salerno Counter attacks which developed ngainst our bridgehonds vore successfully hold. In Calabria progress of 8th .r.y hampered by Complitions out our forces occupied Pizzo cud Badalato. Russic. No reports additional to comminique. 3. AIR OPERATIONS. Western Front. 10th. 8 Typhoons (1 nissing) Canaged 2 small ships off Holland. Italy. 8th/9th. Wellingtons dropped 171 tons on reilway contrus at Battipnglin and 45 niles South East of Naples with good results. Other Wellingtons bo bod. Gnota -1- Regraded Unclassified 147 F harbour, Fornia and Forio on Ischia Island (S.N. of Noples). 112 nodium and light bonbers attacked targets near Battipaglic and communications leading to Salerno borches. 9th. Fortresses (B.17) dropped 352 tons on bridgos at Capua and Cancello. 114 Mitcholls (B.25) damaged tunnol entrences and railway yard at Portenza. 64 Marauders (B.26) bombed Scaler landing ground. Liborators (B.24) Propped 77 tons on 2 landing grounds ct Foggin. 24 light and 230 fighter bonbors attacked M.T. in too of Italy destroying 90 and danaging 150 vehicles. Regraded Unclassified 148. NOT TO BE RE-TRANSMITTED COPY NO. 13 BRITISH MOST SECRET U.S. SECRET OPTEL No. 303 Following is supplementary resume of operational eventa covering the period 4th to 11th September, 1943. 1. NAVAL TIRPITZ and SCHARNHORST have been absent from ALTENFJORD for Bome days. 3 enemy warships and 7 destroyers were reported off SPITZBERGEN early 8th. Reconnais sance on 9th showed Allied settlements there had been destroyed. in French Cruiser intercepted Spenish 3,000 ton ship from BUENOS AIRES to BILBAO with un-navicerted goods and sent her into port. MEDITERRANEAN. H.M. ships continued to land and support Allied forces in CALABRIA. Early 9th Allied landings in NAPLES area were covered by four of H.M. Battleships and two of H.M. Aircraft Carriers with Allied Cruisers and Destroyers. Evening 9th H.M. ships occupied TARANTO Harbour and landed lat Airborne Division. H.M. Submarines report 5. 4,000 ton merchantman sunk in South ADRIATIC and a 3,00 ton armed merchantman sunk in convoy off CORSICA. SUBMARINE WARFARE. Summary of anti-submarine attacks in September as reported to noon 8th. Number of attacks by shore-based aircraft 9, by warships 5, possibly aunk by U.S. destroyers 1. Possibly damaged by aircraft 1, by warships 2. The number of U-boats at sea though still modorate in increasing. Activity in several areas is likely to be resumed shortly. Increasing number of U- boats are being fitted with quadruple 20 M.M. or other light anti-aircraft guns. SHIPPING CASUALTIES. From 4th - 10th inclusive. 2 British ships were mined off MALTA, but both reached port and 2 British trawlers were slightly damaged by aircraft off the FAROES but reached port. A British river stoamer W&S captured by the Japanese at MACAO, Portuguese China. During August 28th ocean convoya con- taining 1,042 ships arrived destinations without loss. 2 outward ocean convoys lost 3 ships in all. ENEMY SHIPPING. From 1st to 15th August 10 enemy ships totalling 58,579 tona were sunk, including 42,698 tons in Moditerranoan. TRADE. Imports in convoy into UNITED KINGDOM work unding 4th - 1,297,000 tone including 429,000 oil. Reported marked recovery in trade at HAMBURG where 75,000 tons of shipping located 18th August. Activity by 24th August entimated 55 per cent of total before recent bombing. 2. MILITARY ITAIX. German divisions believed disposed as follows: north of PISA- RIMINI 10 divisions; south of line PISA-RIMINI 8 divisions of which majority south of HOME. or total 18 divisions at loast half believed panser or panser granadior. SALERNO AREA. Initial German resistence to SALERNO landings provided by 16th Panser division. Two divisions and alaments of third divisions in area north and south of NAPLES bolieved available as Darly reinforcements. Some troops, probably Panzer and about a brigade in strength, might be drawn from Southern ITALY at early stage. CALABRIA. Still too early to say how far Allied landings at SALERNO will affect German resistance in CALABRIA whore Germans withdrawing under cover demo- litions avoiding serious engagement. Gurman intention this area may be to offer resistance on more favourable positions further north in CALABRIA. Topography aug- gests such position might be found CASTROVILLE aroa in narrowest part of instep. 3. AIR OPERATIONS MASTERN FRONT. NIGHT. 1,459 sorties. 52 aircraft missing. Attack on MANNHEIM very successful. Severe damage to important industries and to harbour area. Mein railway station burnt down and main Post Office largely destroyed. MUNICH raid not very successful B.S bed weather provented concentration and majority of bombo fell in southwest suburbs. One fairly heavy attack on BOULOGNE to fit in with day operations. Few nuisance raids on RUHR and RHINELAND towns. Regraded Unclassified - 2 - 149 DAY. During work heavy attacks made on many railway centres in FRANCE and BELGIUM. High standard of accuracy was obtained and much damage caused to rolling stock, marshalling yards and locomotive sheds and workshops. On 8th and 9th operations were in support of amphibious oxercise boing carried out in Channel. On Bth 288 medium, light and fighter bombers operated with escort and cover of 103 squadrons of fighters. On 9th there were 718 bomber sorties and 2,118 fighter sorties over FRANCE. 79 squadrons of Spitfires, Typhoons and Mustangs provided protective screen over our shipping in Channel. Factories in PARIS area attacked. Some damage to Caudron Renault Works and sovere damage to Dunlop Works. Except over PARIS enemy reaction W&S small. ENEMY. 22 enemy aircraft crossed our coasts 5 were destroyed. MEDITERRANEAN AREA. ITALY. Throughout week attacks were concentrated on railways and air- fields occupied by Germans. On 8th Fortrosses dropped 389 tons on Germun head- cuarters nt FRASCATI. SARDINIA. Radio stations and airfields attacked. RUSSIA. Russian Air Force hus been actively supporting thoir various offensives. Considerable activity SMOLENSK area, attacks on Gorman concentrations and railway contres in SUMA sector. Offensive against German ground troops, nir- fields and railway centres in DON Besin. No new information about German Air Force and no withdrawals or reinforcements reported. Chief concentration believed opposite STALINO where situation is most fluid and air support for Gorman army most needed. Majority of bomber force probably operating in this trea. 4. EXTRACTS FROM PHOTOGRAPHIC AND INTELLIGENCE REPORTS OF ALLIED AIR ATTACKS BIRLIN. Raid 3rd/4th. Photographs 6th, Industrial damage par- ticularly noteworthy involving several plants of highest priority and including severe new damage to Siemens Electrical, A.E.G. Turbines, Charlottenburg Gas Works, Ford, Mariendorf Gas Works and a very large new unidentified factory at SPANDAU. Although no great area of devastation residential and commercial damage is widespread and covers many hutted camps erected for housing evacuees, MANNHEIL. Photographs taken two days after the attack are spoilt by smoke from fires still burning which hides nearly all Ludwigshafen & red. Never- theless, it is seen that damage to buildings and warehouses in the docks is considerable. Further damage to I.G. Faben Chemical Works. Munchen Gladach and Rheydt industrial damage particularly severe in both places which each contain large devastated area. U.S. daylight raids over FRANCE. LILLE. Much damage in goods yards to rolling stock and sidings. SAILLY SUR SEINE. 2 hangers destroyed, large work- shop almost entirely destroyed, at least five circraft badly damaged. GLISY. At least 12 aircraft shelters damaged, many hits on runways and perimeter trucks, airfield cratered, ST. ANDRE DE L'EURE airfield badly cratered nn over 60 hits on runway, Huts damaged, HAZENBROUCK. Nany tracks in morsholling yards are cut and several wagons damaged or derailed. CAEN. Large hongar end covered shelter damaged. Airfield crotered, hits on runway and toxi tracks. 5. HOME SECURITY Week ending 8th - one civilion seriously wounded, Regraded Unclassified 150 TREASURY DEPARTMENT Washington (The following program, /seremony, WE THE PEOPLE, featuring Secretary Morgenthau, at Monticello, Virginia, and broadcast by the Columbia Broadcasting Company, is scheduled for delivery September 12, 1943 at 7.30 P.M., Eastern War Time, and 1s for release at that time.) ANNOUNCER fhe give Script "we the 38-56 Regraded Unclassified 151 ROUTINE PAGE 1. OPENING 1 2. GENERAL WICKERSHAM 3 3. PLOESTI 17 4. ERNIE PYLE 10 OWI 5. PEOPLE OF CHARLOTTESVILLE 15 A) WILLIS B) TRUS COTT C) CRAWE D) DAVIS E) HARLOWE F) SILK MILL 6. BOB HOPE 24 7. MR. MORGENTHAU 25 Regraded Unclassified 152 WE THE PEOPLE GBS GULF OIL COMPANIES SUNDAY, 7:30 p.m. TYPED SEPT. 10, 1943 SHOW OF SEPT. 12, 1943 (FANFARE) BOULTON ... The GULF OIL COMPANIES and your neighborhood GOOD GULF DEALER present WE THE PEOPLE. (THEME) BOULTON ... Good evening everyone. This is Milo Boulton welcoming you to WE THE PEOPLE for GULF. Tonight Americans from every walk of life have joined in heart and spirit to bring you a special broadcast of WE THE PEOPLE directly from Thomas Jefferson's home at Monticello, Virginia - come here tonight to renew their faith in America at this shrine of freedom. With us at Monticello is the man who is training American officers on how to govern occupied territories. He is General Cornelius Wickersham, head of the Allied Military Government School. Here, too, to make his first report to the people of America is World war Two's outstand- ing war correspondent, Ernie Pyle, And waiting at a GULF micro- phone in California to make his first report on his trip overseas is the famous comedian Bob Hope. And more at Monticello to introduce Bob Hope, Ernie Pyle, General Wickersham and WE THE PEOPLE's other guests has come one if the Nation's war-time leadors, the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States. Ladies and gentlemen, WE THE PEOPLE is proud to present as your host for tonight, Mr. Henry Morgenthau, Jr. (MUSIC OUT) (APPLAUSE) Regraded Unclassified 153 1 - 2 - MORGENTHAU ... Thank you. And the thanks of the Treasury Department to the GULF OIL COMPANIES for making this special broadcast possible. Tonight we Americans have assembled here in Virginia at Monticello, Thomas Jefferson's home, to renew our faith in all he stood for. (MUSIC SNEAK) And I wish every American could be here with me tonight to share in this experience. The beauty of Monticello is breathtaking. As far as the eye can see are the beautiful Blue Ridge Mountains. Nestling at the foot of Monticello is the little town of Charlottesville, and in between, the fertile fields of Virginia. I am sitting in the east portico of this majestic home with its graceful white columns and beautiful facades that Jefferson himself designed. To my left is the main hall and drawing room opening out on a beautiful velvet green lawn. Overhead is a clock and weather vane Jefferson himself installed. Before me seated on the lawn are 2,000 people of Charlottesville Americans who have come to join us in paying homage at this shrine of freedom. Above them are the branches of four huge Linden trees, which Jefferson himself planted here. The gardens are in full bloom with bed and gold princess feathers, marigold, coxcomb, and zinnias. The last glow of the setting sun is still upon them. Tonight Monticello for the first time in many years is gayly lighted, symbol of the flame of freedom which Jefferson himself brought to the world. (MUSIC TO FINISH) Regraded Unclassified 153 1 - 2 - MORGENTHAU ... Thank you. And the thanks of the Treasury Department to the GULF OIL COMPANIES for making this special broadcast possible. Tonight we Americans have assembled here in Virginia at Monticello, Thomas Jefferson's home, to renew our faith in all he stood for. (MUSIC SNEAK) And I wish every American could be here with me tonight to share in this experience. The beauty of Monticello is breathtaking. As far as the eye can see are the beautiful Blue Ridge Mountains. Nestling at the foot of Monticello is the little town of Charlottesville, and in between, the fertile fields of Virginia. I am sitting in the east portico of this majestic home with its graceful white columns and beautiful facades that Jefferson himself designed. To my left is the main hall and drawing room opening out on a beautiful velvet green lawn. Overhead is a clock and weather vane Jefferson himself installed. Before me seated on the lawn are 2,000 people of Charlottesville - Americans who have come to join us in paying homage at this shrine of freedom. Above them are the branches of four huge Linden trees, which Jefferson himself planted here. The gardens are in full bloom with red and gold princess feathers, marigold, coxcomb, and zinnias. The last glow of the setting sun is still upon them. Tonight Monticello for the first time in many years is gayly lighted, symbol of the flame of freedom which Jefferson himself brought to the world. (MUSIC TO FINISH) Regrad Unclassified 154 4. MORGENTHAU How does your Military Government school fit men for this work, Ceneral? WICKERSHAM only First of all,/specially selected men from the Army and civilian life are chosen for military government duties. At the Charlottes- ville school today are men of vast experience in transportation, communications, public health, administration and many other fields. These men are specialists, but at the school they are taught all phases of military government work in preparation for their administrative duties in the field. When we invade enemy territory they are ready to move in with front line combat units. Civil Affairs Administrators may be in Italy tonight. It's a tough job. A team of military officers may be sent into a city to do everything from directing the local government to feeding the hungry, healing the sick, burying the dead. Maybe it will be up to one man alone. MORGENTHAU How has it all worked out in sctual practice, General Wickersham? WICKERSHAM The best answer to that is in my files of letters. received from former students who handled the job in Sicily. Capt. Frank Wray wrote of taking over the devastated Sicilian city of Augusta. When he arrived in that city, a city with a normal pobulation of 25,000, he found only twenty-two n_ë men and womer. and two children. There was no water supply, no transportation, no sanita- tion. The people had to be brought back to clear the city, buty the dead, restore its vital functioning. This military government officer began rounding up the fugilive inhabitants and put them to Regraded Unclassified 155 5. 1 WICKERSHAM (CONT') work, By the eighth day despite enemy air raids the city was functioning with reasonable smoothness. This was not an exceptional case. In Messina, Capt. Anthony Bino of Bridgton, New Jersey, found eight thousand citizens of Messina, who had been living hidden in a huge cave in a mountain, terrified, for months. It seemed impossible to induce them to come out into the sunlight again. Capt. Pino went into the depths of the cave, talked to and reassured the miserable people. He found local doctors and nursos hiding in the nearby hills, got them to return to Messina, set up hospitals, and provided food and shelter for the sick and starving cave refugees. After that, he still had his job of set- ting up a local government to carry out. MORGENTHAU Have the Italian people been cooperative in working with military government administrators? WICKERSHAM Yes, my reports show they welcome our help. Once the Fascist officials are ousted and put under arrest, the people begin to realize they have been liberated. The Italian people as a whole like Americans and realize the strong bond they have with our people. Thomas Jefferson himself 61d much to cement that bond. He was fond of Italy and Italian culture. He especially brought over Italian workers--masons, wood carvers, to help build his home here. Many of his visiters under this very roof were Italians- and it's known how delighted they ware to hear their host address them in fluent Italian. He even 89% this beautiful estate an Italian name, Monticello, meaning little mountain. And, Mr. Secretary, I think those Italian people today thousands of miles Regraded Unclassified 6. 156 from this land of Thomas Jefferson's feel something of what he once said--that should the cloud of barbarism and despotism obscure the liborties of Europe, America remains to preserve and restore light and liberty to them. They believe that, Mr. Secretary. MORGENTHAU That belief must exist in all oppressed lands, General Wickersham. Any day--even at this moment-our forces may be invading and free- ing a land whose people Thomas Jefferson also hold dear--France. I was reminded of the strong bond that existed between France and our own nation in Jefferson's time, by something I read today in an old yellowed copy of the Charlottesville Central Gazette of November 1824. Even today, I think it's symbolic of the affection our country has for its oldest friand--France; symbolic of the day of a reunion in freedom to come. It was an account of a return visit General Lafayette paid to Jefferson in these very grounds of Monticello. Lafayette's carriage was rolling up the curving drive to the portal of the house. Describing the scene the article said, (MUSIC SNEAK) "As soon as the General drove up, Mr. Jefferson advanced to meet him, with feeble stops, but as he approached, his feelings seemed to truimph over the infirmities of age, and as the General descended they hastened into ech other's arms. They embraced again and again; tears were shed by both, and the broken expressions of 'God bless you, General,' 'Bless you, my dear Jefferson,' was all that interructed the impressive silence of the scene, except the auditie sobs of many whose emotions could not be suppressed." (MUSIC TO FINISH) (MUSIC SWELLS UP, HOLDS, THEN SEQUES DOWN AND UNDER) Regraded Unclassified 157 - 7 - MORGENTHAU ... Not far from these stately halls of Monticello is Richmond, Virginia - in 1775 the seat of the Virginia House of Burgesses. To these meetings Thomas Jefferson often traveled by horseback over the hills to the East of where I'm sitting. At one meeting the delegates were divided as to the wisdom of war or peace. A man rose to his feet and made a speech that Jefferson never forgot - ending it with the eloquent statement - "I know not course others may take; but as for me... give me liberty or give me death." So spoke Patrick Henry. That spirit burns today with th the same ardent flame. To show you how WE THE PEOPLE has invited a young American flier to this shrine of freedom. He's Technical Sergeant Frank Kozak of Carbondale, Pennsylvania, holder of the Distinguished Flying Cross and Air Medal. All right, Sergeant Kozak. KOZAK Mr. Secretary, I knew Americans - crew members of our big B-24 bombers - who felt exactly as Thomas Jefferson must have when he heard those words. They couldn't have put their feelings into words, but what they did in action spoke volumes. MORGENTHAU ... Tell us about that action, Sergeant. KOZAK ... It was the bombing of the Ploesti 01 Fields in Rumania last month. Colonel Kane had asked for Vermanteers. Right before the flight he said, "Now there are only few hundred of us. We're going to meet stiff opposition. But the mission must be success- ful even if all of us fail to return." Regraded Unclassified 58 - 8 - MORGENTHAU ... What was your job as a crew member? KOZAK I was a radio-waist gunner in the lead ship of the third flight. We came in over the target right on schedule. I dropped four boxes of incendiaries overboard. The flames that shot up made an old-fashioned Fourth of July look by comparison about as bright as a candle in the sunlight. MORGENTHAU Did you run into much opposition? KOZAK ... Our plane didn't, Mr. Secretary. But two other planes got into plenty of trouble, and their crews are the men I want to tell you about. Just after we'd dropped our incendiaries, I looked over abreast of us, and the underpart of one of our B-24's was blazing from end to end. Flying so low, they'd been set on fire by the raging flames that were shooting up from the burning oil fields. But the pilot of that ship and his men had real courage. Instead of trying to fly free of the flames or gain altitude, so they could parachute to safety, they kept on a steady course, right on toward their target like a flying torch. Directly over it, they dropped their bombs. The pilot knewthon their position was hopeless, so to make the most of the destructive power of that bomber, he aimed for a big 011-0180.00 11" plant he'd spotted below, and dove his plane directly into it, Mistroying the plant with himself and his crew. Just then the other waist gunner tapped my shoulder, and I looked over to see that exactly the same thing was happening to the plane on our other sido. Regraded Unclassified 159 - 9 - KOZAK (CON'T) It was a terrible sight. The 24 men aboard those two B-24's were not just making suicide dives. They knew that once their job was done - dropping their bombs on their target - it would be too late to save themselves. As long P.B. they knewthey were doome d, they wanted to go up in an explosion that would do the greatest damage to the enemy. Mr. Secretary, theirs was an act of real American heroism. They instinctively put into action the ideas that Thomas Jefforson heard Patrick Henry put into words. For they were willing to give their lives for our liberty. (CURTAIN) (SOFT SEGUE) Regraded Unclassified 160 - 10 - 1 MORGENTHAU To many an American visiting this mansion of Monticello for the first time, it boks like a house that might have been pictured in some children's book of fairy tales. Remote, dreamlike - e perfect ivory tower. But in Jefferson's day - this building of Nonticello was like some great information center. For it was the first stop for many a returning, vorld-traveller of the time. And night after night - the lamps burned late in Jefferson's study as the great patriot sat, smiling in his easy chair, chat- ting with some statesman or author just back from Europe. Thomas Jefferson would have welcomed WE THE PEOPLE's next guest Ernie Pyle had he lived in Jefferson's day. First - because this guest is a world-travelled newspaper man. And Jefferson once said that if he had to choose between government without newspapers, or newspapers without government, he would take newspapers. Second - because this famed Scripps-Howard War correspondent, Ernie Pyle, loves average people as Jefferson did. Now - Mr. Pyle - I under- stand you just returned from Sicily a few days ago, after filing the last of your famous dispatches from that area. Tell me - what has been the most striking thing to you in your few days at home? PYLE Well, the sight of good-looking well-dressed women has been .a pleasant experience. In the Medite: nean theater - and all others, too, I suppose - I believe soldiers miss their com- panionship with American woman more than anything else. They hunger for girls of their own kind to talk to and look at. That, of course, explains the >in-up craze. But the pin-up girls have two rivals - the American sweetheart and the American mother. Regraded Unclassified 161 - 11 - PYLE (CON'T) And I'd like to pass this word along right now, to all you American girls and mothers listening in. Your pictures are pinned up in barracks and camps, wherever your boys are fighting. In fact, from my observations, I'd sey you're running fifty-fifty with the pin-up stars. MORGENTIVE C ... I suppose you know many of the soldiers who are now fighting their way ashore in Italy? PYLE ... I do, sir, and when I read it in the papers it makes me homosick to be back over there and going ashore with them, but not so homesick I can't resist it. Those landings are pretty rugged, and two or three ought to be enough for any man. MORGENTHAU ... Mr. Pyle - how does the attitude of the American people toward the war strike you? PYLE ... I really haven't been home long enough yet to tell. Overseas we hear all the time that the folks at home are too optimistic. The other night when I got off the clipper one of the customs men asked me when I thought the European part of the war world be over, I told him I didn't know and he said, "You mean then it won't end this year?" I said I didn't think 90 At that he looked at me in a disgusted sort of way as though ha such a belief were traitorous, and he turned and walkad ::- But I don't believe most of you feel it will be that easy- Regraded Unclassified 162 - 12 - I MORGENTHAU I certainly don't think it is going to be easy. A minute ago you used the word "rugged" in connection with the fighting. Can you give us an example of how that applies to an American soldier? PYLE Well, when we landed in Sicily the first day of the invasion, I got a good idea of the rugged life. In general all invasion landings follow the same pattern. You approach the enemy shore under fire from land batteries. You pile out into the water and wade ashore, with enemy planes dropping bombs and coming in low to machine-gun you. And then once you get ashore you just have to keep going for days. You just don't dare stop. You have to keep pushing on in. It is always several days after an invasion landing before anybody gets a chance to stop for a decent meal or rest. It's that long period of tense hard work, coupled with the actual fighting itself, that seasoned American soldiers think of when they use that word "rugged". I've known soldiers to go as much as sixty hours without food or Isleep. In Sicily, I've seen soldiers who have fought and walked for so long their shoe soles were worn out and the feet of their socks entirely gone. And believe me - that's rugged. MORGENTHAU ... Yes, I certainly agree with you. PYLE Then last February, in Sidi-Bon-Zin, when our boys were swamped by that German breakthrough at Faid Pess - tats was rugged, too. And I won't forget in a hurry that little picnic we had in the hills west of Matour. It lasted four days and four nights and the onemy shellfire was continuous. Regraded Unclassified 113 - 13 - PYLE (CON'T) That engagement rated tops with me till I struck a certain unnamed. port of embarkation somewhere in North Africa. By that time, most of us had gotten used to hearing a bomb whistle past, but at this place there was a new treat in store. You'd hear a whole stickful of bombs screaming down. That was plenty rugged, too. MORGENTHAU ... You must have seon in action a lot of the materials of war that were bought with money invested in war bonds here at home. PYLE Yes, of course, Mr. Morgenthau. Here's one example. I've known of enemy artillery that had to give up and retreat because they ran out of ammunition, but in Sicily we had such immense stores of ammunition that there was never any fear at any time about our having enough to overwhelm the enemy. That's what your war bonds can do. MORGENTHAU ... Well, Mr. Pyle, among the troops that you observed, what man would you single out for having pbrformed the most courageous act? PYLE That's a tough question, Mr. Morgenthau. But high on my list would be the name of a chap I knew well in North Africa. His name was Leonard Bestman, and if a more hard-boiled Army lieutenant ever came out of Milwaukee, Wisconsin, I naver met him. One time, this Lieutenant was in a jeep way up front, I.d ne sot pecketed between an Italian machine gun nest on one - Germini Mark Four tank on the other. Just as both gurs 7618 recut tie rake his jeep, the Lieutenant calmly stood up in MA 1:302% and yonked out his forty-five revolver. Then he yelled 20 the Itallar gunners, Regraded Unclassified 164 - 14 - PYLE (CON'T) P "Come on over here with your hands up in the air and I won't shoot." Those Italians outnumbered him, of course, and they are finally able to disarm the Lieutenant. But they treated him with plenty of respect, and now that we've moved into Italy, my riend from Milwaukee ought to be set free any day. MORGENTIIAU And you'd call him - hero number one? PYLE ... or there were lots of heroes, of course, I saw quite a bit of General Eisenhower, and everything I saw increased my admiration for him. I stopped by at his headquarters last week on the last may I spent in North Africa. I noticed at the time how fresh and Tigorous the General looked and everything he said underscored my confidence in the victory that lies ahead. (MUSIC SNEAK) Yes - I've been privileged to meet and know many heroes in this war. But as far as I'm concerned, my favorite hero is the hameless, typical doughfoot who just keeps forever slugging away. And I can promise you one thing. He's going to keep slugging away too till the Gormans get wise to the simple fact that thero's no moro rugged opposition than the American doughboy! (MUSIC S..ELLS UP - - HOLDS THAN SEGUES 10./N ANDUNDER) Regraded Unclassified 15. 165 MORGENTHAU Just a little way below us, nestling against the hill on which Monticollo stands, is the town of Charlottesville, a town very close to Jefferson's heart, for here he founded the University of Virginia, and designed many of its buildings, as well as several of the lovely Colonial homes nearby. Often he rode down to Charlottesville on horseback, walked the streets, speaking to everyone - master and slave, young and old, for Tom Jefferson was a friend bo every man. Today his spirit still walks abroad, and there are many people in Charlottesville to whom Thomas Jefferson is far more than just a memory. One of these is WE THE PEOPLE's next guest, who is a real link with the past. For his relatives, as long as he can remember, have always lived or worked at Monticello. His name is Willis Henderson. Willis, do you remember your relatives ever telling you anything about Thomas Jefferson? WILLIS Yes, Mr. Secretary. When I was a youngster, I remember my grand- father telling me what his father had told him - that Mr. Tom was the kindest master a colored man ever had. MORGENTHAU Willis, how long have you worked hero at Monticello? WILLIS I was born right here in the servants' quarters at Monticello - right where Mr. Jefferson's slaves used to live. I've worked here all my life. My father was the coachman here. And when I grew up, I was the cook as long a3 any one lived in the house. Now I'm the oldest guide. MORGENTHAU Have you seen any of the Presidents who visited Monticello? Regraded Unclassified 166 16. WILLIS Yes, sir, Mr. Secretary. Every one since I was born - except Mr. Coolidge - he never came here, I remember when President Thoodore Roosevelt came here for dinner one night. I was asked to make an ice cream mold shaped like the Capitol in Washington. After they carried it in the dining room with a little American flag stuck in the top of the dome, President Roosevelt sent his card out to me in the kitchen, and on the back of it he wrote, "That was the best ice cream I ever ate." President Franklin D. Roosevelt likes to come qut here too. Last time he was here - just a few months ago - I took him through the mansion myself. He's been here often. And when he comes I think he likes to do a lot of thinking. MORGENTHAU Thank you, Willis Henderson. Now another Charlottesville resident who is very close to Thomas Jefferson - Mrs. Lucian King Truscott, Jr. She is one of his direct descendents on both her mother's and her father's side. And Mrs. Truscott, I'm sure Thomax Jeffer- son would have been very proud if he also know that his great great great granddaughter was married to a general in the United States Army. TRUSCOTT Thank you, Mr. Morgenthau. It's an interesting faet, Mr. Morgenthmu, that Jefferson ordered the bombardment of a North African port to teach a lesson to pirates who were molesting American commerce. And my husband bombarded a North African port too. He's commanding general of the Third Division of General Patton's Seventh Army, and he attacked and captured the town and harbor of Port Lyautey 1.1 the North African invasion. He was awarded the Distinguished Regraded Unclassified 167 17. Service Medal by General Patton for this engagement. MORGENTHAU Your husband was in the Sicilian campaign too wasn't he? TRUSCOTT Yes, his division was the first to march into both Palermo and Messina. His letters are always more full of praise for his men than anything else. Only day before yesterday I got a letter from him in which he said, "Stonewall Jackson's cavalry were raw recruits compared to my mon." And he said some very nice things about you too Mr. Pyle. MORGENTHAU Mrs. Truscott, you must be proud of the distinguished record your husband has made for his country. TRUSCOTT Indeed I am, Mr. Morgenthau, but no more so than the other Charlottesville wives of service men whose husbands are doing equally heroic work in their own special fields. After all we are all soldiors' wivos, and we've all had to sit and wait. Like my good friend, Mrs. Demos Craw, whom I'm proud to introduce to you, Mr. Morgenthau. MORGENTHAU It's a pleasure to meet you, Mrs. Craw. CRAW Thank you, sir MORGENTHAW Where did your husband serve? CRAW My husband, Col. Craw, served under General Truscott on that same field of battle - North Africa. DENOS MAS had volunteered to take a Regraded Unclassified 18. 168 letter to the French authorities asking for surrender. On the way, his jeep was machine-gunned, and Demos hever recovered. MORGENTHAU Mrs. Craw, I know there's little I can say to make your sacrifice any easior. CRAW During those first few days, it was especially hard, Mr. Morgenthau. Then one day I got a letter from overseas. It was in Domos's own handwriting. He'd written it the night before his unit landed in North Africa. I found this message on the last page: "Mary, we've got a dangerous job to do here in North Africa. And it stands to reason - some of us won't como out alive. For your sake and little Nick's, I hope my number doesn't come up. But if it should, please remember this. The kind of freedom we're trying to build is worth fighting for. Yes - and worth dying for." MORGENTHAU Mrs. Craw, I'm sure that letter must be a great comfort to you. CRAW It is, Mr. Morgenthau. It helpod me find myself. I voluntecred as E. medical clerk in the Military Government School, hero in Charlottes ville. I've been there ever since, helping the doctors give innocu- lations to men going overseas. I've been absent one day. That was last March when my six year old boy Nicholas and I went to the White House to receive from the Prosident the post-humous award of the Congressional Medal of Honor for my husband. It was a. moment I'll never never forget. MORGENT's I'm sure it was. Tell me, Nichols Low did you like the White House. Regraded Unclassified 169 19. NICHOLAS Pretty good. Only I like Monticella St of all. CRAW He always says he likes Monticello bost, Mr. Morgenthau. We come out here most every Sunday. And somehow - in these peaceful grounds my husband seems very close to us - for Demos loved Monti- cello, too. And it makes me proud and humble to think that he fought and gave his life for the same cause Jefferson loved: human freedom. (MUSIC 3NEAK This afternoon my little boy and I stood beside Thomas Jefferson's grave, here at Monticellc. And I read aloud the words that are chiseled on his tombstone. Jefferson wrote that epitaph himself. It's not a list of his titles or the public offices he held. For Jefferson was proudest - not of the honors bestowed upon him by the people - but of the services he had rendered to the people. These are the words: "Here was buried Thomas Jefferson. Author of the Declaration of Independence, of the Statute of Virginia for Religious Freedom, and Father of the University of Virginia.' (MUSIC SWELLS UP - HOLDS - AND FADES OFF) MORGENTHAU Mrs. Craw, I know you've caught the spirit of Jefferson. For this great man cared more for freedom than for wealth and power - and he had opportunity for both. (MUSIC SNEAK) It's one of those strange paradoxes that he died herpat Monticello on July 4, 1843, exactly 50 years after he'd written the Declaration of Independence.. Beside his bed was a little black Lotebook in which he wrote. And somehow - as though he'd had a 91 [tion of death - he reached our and penned those last three "Free - Thomas Jefferson." Regraded Unclassified 20 1701 MORGENTHA (CONT') Then he died. Proud to be a man site to say of himself "I an a free man." And though he has lalt here in his grave at Monticello for 200 years - his words still live on. He was only 33 when he wrote the Declaration - yet today men live and die by those words. For then as now, in the support of that Declaration, "we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor." (MUSIC OUT) Here with me now on WE THE PEOPLE is a young Charlottesville patriot of 1943 - who lived by those words of Jefferson on a submarine in the South Pacific. I want you to hear from Lt. Landon Davis, Jr. DAVIS Thank you, Mr. Secretary. Thomas Jefferson's words could never mean more any where than in a submarine. Because all of us on board depend on each other and must be prepared to givo our lives for each other if need be. My Commander did just that. One night our sub was traveling on the surface, off the Solomons, when we spotted an enemy patrol boat. It was pitch dark and we began snoaking over to torpedo her. Then she spotted us. She let go her guns. Four lookouts and the skipper were on the bridge. The skipper yelled, "Clear the Bridge! Stand by to dive!" We managed to haul down the two lookouts nearest the hatch, while machine-gun bullets sprayed the deck. The captain was lying wounded several feet from the hatch. He gave. the order: "Take her down." There was nothing we could do. Tje life of every man aboard the bub depended on our subs 'ging. We took her down with the full knowledge that our capted did fulfilled the highest pledge all Americans live by. lic his life with honor for the cause of freedom. We mon who SOIV under him will never forget Regraded Unclassified 171 21. 1 DAVIS (JUST) the simplicity of his order, "Te's hor down," a3 he willingly surificed his life 30 that we could continue the fight to lead on the road Jefferson himself set as the goal for all in his declaration: The road to freedom and happiness. (MMIC CURTAIN) (3017 380UE) MORGENTHAU Jofferson once said that "those who labor in the earth are the chosen people of God, if ever He had a chosen people. The house- wife beside me is one of the many Charlottesville people Jefferson would have included in this group. She is Mrs. Henry Harlowe, and she has run a farm outside Charlottesville for the past 17 years. HARLOWE My three boys used to help me run the farm, Mr. Morgenthau - but they're all in the service now. MORGENTHAU What are they doing? HARLOWE They're all in the Army Air Corps. Maynard is back from the South Pacific now, Bernard 13 still there, and Elmer is in England. MORGENTHAU Do they still manage to write to you often. HARLOWE Oh yes - and I spend every moment : can spare from the farm chores writing to them. I had a letter 1700 Elmer just last Tuesday. He's a bombardier on a Flying Fortress Dorothy" after his wife. He said a German fighter plane bud shot Dorothy's name off, and he anc the other boys in his plare Yele 30 mad they made a special Regraded Unclassified 172 22, 1 (HARLOWE CONT') ffort to get that German plane. AND they did. Elmer wrote and said, 110 German can trifle with the name oj" my wife." Of course, I'm projudiced, Mr. Morgenthau, but I think my boys are the most - markable In the world. MORGENTHAU you have a right to be prejudiced. HORLOWE Well, I feel that way; I miss them so much; when they all went away it seemed as if the very heart had gone out of me. But Mr. Harlowe and I are tending to our dniry and our fields so that the farm will be in first-rate condition when our boys come back to the land. MORGENTHAU Mrs. Harlowe, you can be proud of your three boys - but I think that they in turn can be quite proud of you. Not everyone is able to fight a war with the sword. Jefferson himself returned to Virginia while the revolution was still going on. He came back to become its first governor - and to write its Statute of Religious Freedom. He wanted to see domocracy at work before the war ended. He wanted to win the peace while winning the war. In this war, too, many a patriot is fighting outside the battlefields. Such a patriot is WE THE PEOPLE's next gues - Mrs. Betty King - who works at the Ix Silk Mills here. King, what king of work are you doing? KING I help make parachutes, Mr. it gave me is real thrill this afternoon to talk to 3gt. shout the bombing of Ploesti- because some of the boys In his sqiaron were very likely wearing Regraded Unclassified 23 1731 KING (CONT') the chutes we help make here in Charlottesville. I've got three brothers in the service - and by husband, too. MORGENTHAU 126 any of them in the air force? KING Jo, They said they were a little nervous bocation I worked on parachutes. But I can tell them if they are listening in tonight, the government inspectors have never found a single flaw in our work! MORGENTHAU Good for you. KING invo I'm proud of my job and the people I work with. They not only do perfect work, but nothing is impossible for them. Last _)r. our boss said to us, "Charlottesville went over her quota in each of the first two war bond drives. Now Uncle Sam's launching 1 third. What do you say all of us put one week's salary into bonds!" MORGENTHAG low did you come out? KING Mr. Morgenthau - I'm proud to tell you that every single one of our 590 employees has already pl ne week's salary into war bonds for the third war bond drive MORCENTENT Mrs. King, it was Thomas Jefferto 1d, "My condidence in my countrymen leaves me without fear future of America." I know of thing I could say tc the says so well what is in my (CURTAIN) heart. (SOFT SEGUE) Regraded Unclassified 174 - 24 - NORGENTHAU The music you're hearing was mustc Tom Jefferson loved. And he himself whiled away many a pleasant sur playing on the fiddle in the little music room off to my left. Maic relaxed him - and so d'o good talk - and many were the people who enjoyed his ready I think WE THE PEOPLE's next guest would have found Information a master of repartee - end I think Tom Jefferson would PAVO found Bob Hope as amiable and likeable as his follow Americans to today. In fact, I rather picture the two of then together walking arm in arm through the garden affectionstely calling each phose Eob prá Tom. For in England and Africa Bob Hope rendered the kind of service to his fellow man that Jefferson would applated. He is waiting now to speak to you at a microphone in Beach, Cₙlifornia. This is Honry Morgenthau, Jr., in Montace130 saying welcome back tc America Bob Hope - and now et's hear your first report to the American people. Come in, ho) Hope. BOB HOPE SCRIPT TO COME (CURTAIN) (SOFT SEGUE) Regraded Unclassified : 175 - 25 - MORGENTHAU ... (Treasury will prepare Mr. Morgenthau's portion Saturday.) (2.02E TO OSCAR BRADLEY: There will be C. music on this - coming or the finish at the end) (MSIC TO FINISH) Regraded Unclassified 176 - 26 - BOULTON WE THE PEOPLE SPEAKI (THENE) BOULTON This is Milo Boulton again saying thank you to the people of Charlottesville, Virginia, and to the Secretary of the Treasury, Honry Morgenthau, Jr., for being with us on WE THE PEOPLE tonight. is GULF OIL COMPANIES and your neighborhood GOOD GULF DEALER have been proud to have made this special broadcast of WE THE PEOPLE possible. Next Sunday we'll be back in NewYork wt. th Uscar Bradley and his orchestra and another grand group of Imericans including Edward Wells the man who dosigned the Flying 'artress, Andrew Jackson Higgins whose boats have helped Americans land on enemy shores and General Allan Gullion, Provost Marshal General of the United States - who'll tell you the truth about war prisoners. So be with us next Sunday to hear again the kind ..1' experiences you hear only when WE THE PEOPLE SPEAK! THEME UP) BOULTON And now good night from WE THE PROPLE the GULF OIL COMPAN IES and your NEIGHBORHOOD GOOD GUL leader. (CN CUE) This is the Columbia Broadcesting 8/° em. (THEME UP) Regraded Unclassified 177 CBS WE THE PEOPLE GULF OIL COMPANIES SUNDAY, 7:30 P.M. typed SEPT. 11, 1943 SHOW OF SEPT. 12, 1943 (FANFARE) BOULTON The GULF OIL COMPANIES and your neighborhood GOOD GULF DEALER present WE THE PEOPLE. (THEME) BOULTON Good evening everyone. This is Milo Boulton welcoming you to A special which IS PRIVILEG TO PRESENT, ROST OF WE THE PEOPLE GULF Tonight Americans from every walk of life are here to bring you & special breadcast of WB THE PEOPLE directly AT Thomas Jefferson's home at Monticello, Virginia - here tonight to renew their faith in America at this shrine of freedom. Here with us - to make his first broadcast is World War Two's outstanding war correspondent, Ernie Pyle. Waiting at a GULF microphone in California to make his first report on his trip overseas is the famous comedian Bob Hope. And here at Monticello to talk over the war with Bob Hope, Ernie Pyle, and WD THE PEOPLE's other guests has come one of the Nation's war- time leaders, the Secretary of the Treasury. WE THE PEOPLE is proud to present your host for tonight, Mr. Henry Morgenthau, Jr. (MUSIC OUT) (APPLAUSE) Regraded Unclassified / 18 - 2 - MORGENTHAU THANK YOU. AND THE THANKS OF THE TREASURY DEPARTMENT TO THE GULF OIL COMPANIES FOR MAKING THIS SPECIAL BROADCAST POSSIBLE. TONIGHT WE AMERICANS HAVE ASSEMBLED HERE IN VIRGINIA AT MONTICELLO, JEFFERSON'S HOME, TO RENEW OUR FAITH IN ALL HE STOOD FOR. FOR THE THINGS HE FOUGHT FOR ARE THE THINGS WE FIGHT FOR. (MUSIC SNEAK) I ONLY WISH EVERY AMERICAN COULD BE HERE WITH ME TO SHARE IN THIS EXPERIENCE. THE BEAUTY OF MONTICELLO IS BREATHTAKING. AS FAR AS THE EYE CAN SEE ARE THE BEAUTIFUL BLUE RIDGE MOUNTAINS. I'M SITTING IN THE EAST PORTICO OF THIS MAJESTIC HOME, WITH ITS GRACEFUL WHITE COLUMNS AND BEAUTIFUL FACADES THAT JEFFERSON HIMSELF DESIGNED. BEFORE ME - UNDER THE RAYS OF THE SETTING SUN - HUNDRED SEATED ON THE LAWN ARE SEVERAL PEOPLE OF CHARLCTTESVILLE - AMERICANS WHO HAVE COME TO JOIN US AT THIS SHRINE OF FREEDOM. AND TONIGHT MONTICELLO FOR THE FIRST TIME IN MANY YEARS, IS GAYLY LIGHTED SYMBOL OF THE FLAME OF FREEDOM WHICH JEFFERSON HIMSELF BROUGHT TO THE WORLD. (MUSIC TO FINISH) (SOFT SEGUE) Regraded Unclassified -3- 179 MORGENTHAU THOMAS JEFFERSON WOULD HAVE WELCOMED WE THE PEOPLE'S FIRST GUEST, ERNIE PYLE, HAD HE LIVED IN JEFFERSON'S DAY. FOR JEFFERSON ONCE SAID THAT IF HE HAD TO CHOOSE BETWEEN GOVERNMENT WITHOUT NEWSPAPERS, OR NEWSPAPERS WITHOUT GOVERNMENT, HE WOULD TAKE NEWSPAPERS. NOW - MR. PYLE - I UNDERSTAND YOU JUST RETURNED FROM SICILY A FEW DAYS AGO, AFTER FILING THE LAST OF YOUR FAMOUS SCRIPPS-HOWARD DISPATCHES FROM THAT AREA. I SUPPOSE YOU KNOW MANY OF THE SOLDIERS WHO ARE NOW FIGHTING THEIR WAY ASHORE IN ITALY? PYLE I DO, SIR, AND WHEN I READ IT IN THE PAPERS IT MAKES ME HOMESICK TO BE BACK OVER THERE AND GOING ASHORE WITH THEM, BUT NOT SO HOMESICK I CAN'T RESIST IT. THOSE LANDINGS ARE PRETTY RUGGED. AND TWO OR THREE OUGHT TO BE ENOUGH FOR ANY MAN. Regraded Unclassified 180 - 4 - 1 MORGENTHAU I NOTICE YOU USED THE WORD "RUGGED" IN CONNECTION WITH THE FIGHTING. HOW DOES THAT APPLY TO AN A/ ERICAN SOLDIER? PYLE WELL, WHEN WE LANDED IN SICILY THE FIRST DAY OF THE INVASION, I GOT A GOOD IDEA OF THE RUGGED LIFE. ENEMY SHORE BATTERIES FIRE AT YOU. ENEMY PLANES DROP BOMBS AND MACHINE-GUN YOU. AND ONCE ASHORE, YOU JUST DON'T DARE STOP. I'VE KNOWN SOLDIERS TO GO AS MUCH AS SIXTY HOURS WITHOUT FOOD OR SLEEP. IN SICILY, I'VE SEEN SOLDIERS WHO HAVE FOUGHT AND WALKED FOR so LONG THEIR SHOE SOLES WERE WORN OUT AND THE FEET OF THEIR SOCKS ENTIRELY GONE. AND BELIEVE ME - THAT'S RUGGED. MORGENTHAU I CERTAINLY AGREE WITH YOU, MR. PYLE. YOU MUST HAVE SEEN IN ACTION A LOT OF THE MATERIALS OF WAR THAT WERE BOUGHT WITH MONEY INVESTED IN WAR BONDS HERE AT HOME. PYLE YES, OF COURSE, MR. MORGENTHAU. HERE'S ONE EXAMPLE. I'VE KNOWN OF enemy ARTILLERY THAT HAD TO GIVE UP AND RETREAT BECAUSE THEY RAN OUT OF AMMUNITION, BUT IN SICILY WE HAD SUCH IMMENSE STORES OF AMMUNITION THAT THERE WAS NEVER ANY FEAR AT ANY TIME ABOUT OUR HAVING ENOUGH TO OVERWHELM THE ENEMY. THAT'S WHAT WAR BONDS CAN DO. AND IF EVERYONE LISTENING TO WE THE PEOPLE TONIGHT BUYS A HUNDRED DOLLAR WAR BOND DURING THE DRIVE, OUR BOYS WILL DO EVEN BETTER. Regraded Unclassified 181 - 5 - MORGENTHAU THEY CERTAINLY WILL, MR. PYLE - BECAUSE WHILE THE SURRENDER OF THE ITALIANS MAY SHORTEN THE WAR - IT HAS NOT MADE THIS WAR AN EASY ONE BY ANY MEANS. PYLE WELL OUR BOYS DON'T THINK IT'S EASY, THAT'S A CINCH. I REMEMBER ONE CHAP I KNEW KULL IN NORTH AFRICA. HIS NAME WAS LEONARD BESTMAN, LIEUTENANT I OF MILWAUKEE, WISCONSIN, ONE TIME, THIS LIEUTENANT WAS IN A JEEP WAY VP FRONT, AND ME GOT POCKETED BETWEEN AN ITALIAN MACHINE GUN NEST AND A GERMAN MARK FOUR TANK. JUST AS BOTH GUNS WERE ABOUT TO RAKE HIS JEEP, THE LIEUTENANT CALMLY STOOD UP IN HIS JALOPY, ANDYANKED OUT HIS FORTY-FIVE REVOLVER. THEN HE YELLED TO ThE ITALIAN GUNNERS, "COME ON OVER HERE WITH YOUR HANDS UP IN THE AIR, AND I WON'T SHOOT." THOSE ITALIANS OUTNUMPERED HIM, OF COURSE, AND THEY WERE FINALLY ABLE TO DISAIM THE lieutenant. BUT THEY TREATED HIM WITH PLENTY OF RESPECT, AND NOW THAT WE'VE MOVED INTO ITALY, MY FRIEND FROM MILWAUKEE OUGHT TO BE SET FREE ANY DAY, MORGENTHAU WELL, I CERTAINLY HOPE SO. DID YOU SEE GENERAL EISENHOWER BEFORE YOU LEFT? PYLE YES, I DID. I STOPPED BY AT HIS HEADQUARTERS LAST WEEK ON THE LAST DAY I SEENT IN NORTH AFRICA. I NOTICED AT THE TIME HOW FRESH AND VIGOROUS THE GENERAL LOOKED AND EVERYTHING HE SAID UNDERSCORED MY CONFIDENCE IN THE VICTORY THAT LIES AHEAD. (MUSIC SNEAK) Regraded Unclassified 182 - 6 - PYLE (CON'T) Yes - I've been privileged to mest and know many heroes in this war. But as far as I'm concerned, my favorite hero is the nameless, typical doughfoot who just keeps forever slugging away. And I can promise you one thing. He's going to keep slugging away too till the Germans get wise to the simple fact that there's no more rugged opposition than the American doughboy! (MUSIC SWELLS UP - HOLDS THAN SEGUES DOWN AND UNDER) Regraded Unclassified -7- 183 1 MORGENTHAU IN 1775 PATRICK HENRY ROSE TO HIS FEET IN THE VIRGINIA HOUSE OF BURGESSES AND MADE À SPEECH THAT JEFFERSON HEARD AND NEVER FORGOT ENDING IT WITH THE ELOQUENT STATEMENT - "I KNOW NOT WHAT COURSE OTHERS MAY TAKE: BUT AS FOR ME - GIVE ME LIBERTY OR GIVE ME DEATH, If THAT SPIRIT BURNS TODAY WITH THE SAME ARDENT FLAME. A YOUNG AMERICAN FLIER HAS COME TO THIS SHRINE OF FREEDOM TO TELL YOU HOW. HE'S TECHNICAL SERGEANT FRANK KOZAK OF CARBONDALE, PENNSYLVANIA. SERGEANT KOZAK. KOZAK MR. SECRETARY, I WAS A RADIO WAIST GUNNER IN ONE OF THE B 24's THAT BOMBED THE PLOESTI OIL FIELDS IN RUMANIA LAST MONTH. MORGENTHAU ANK,DID YOU RUN INTO MUCH OPPOSITION? KOZAK OUR PLANE DIDN'T, MR. SECRETARY. BUT JUST AFTER WE'D DROPPED OUR INCENDIARIES, I SAW A B-24 FLYING so LOW, THEY'D BEEN SET ON FIRE BY THE FLAMES SHOOTING UP FROM THE BURNING OIL FIELDS. INSTEAD OF TRYING TO FLY FREE OF THE FLAMES OR GAIN ALTITUDE, so THEY COULD PARACHUTE, THEY KEPT ON A STEADY COURSE, STRAIGHT TOWARD THEIR TARGET LIKE A FLYING TORCH. DIRECTLY OVER IT, THEY DROPPED THEIR BOMBS. BY THEN, THE PILOT KNEW THEIR POSITION WAS HOPELESS. SO TO MAKE THE MOST OF THE DESTRUCTIVE POWER OF THAT bomber, HE DOVE HIS PLANE DIRECTLY INTO A BIG OIL-CRACKING PLANT HE'D SPOTTED BELOW, DESTROYING THE PLANT WITH HIMSELF AND HIS CREW. I SAW ANOTHER OF OUR PLANES DO EXACTLY THE SAME THING. AS LONG AS THOSE FOUR MEN KNEW THEY WERE DOOMED, THEY WANTED TO GO UP IN AN EXPLOSION THAT DELIBERATELY WOULD DO THE GREATEST DAMAGE PUT TO THE ENEMY. MR. SECRETARY, THEY Regraded Unclassified -8- 183A (KOZAK CONT') INTO ACTION THE IDEAS THAT JEFFERSON HEARD PATRICK HENRY PUT INTO WORDS. FOR THEY WERE WILLING TO GIVE THEIR LIVES FOR OUR LIBERTY. (CURTAIN) Regraded Unclassified 184 - 9 - MORGENTHAU TONIGHT THE TIDE OF ALLIED MIGHT IS SWEEPING OVER ITALY. (MUSIC SNEAK) HERE IN THESE GREEN AND PEACEFUL HILLS OF JEFFERSON'S COUNTRY - IN THE QUIET TOWN OF CHARLOTTESVILLE NESTLING IN THE VALLEY BELOW -- THE WAR TORN LAND OF THE ROMANS SEEMS REMOTE INDEED. BUT TH.RE IS A BOND BETWEEN CHARLOTTESVILLE AND ITALY -- BECAUSE HERE AT JEFFERSON'S UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA ARE TRAINED MEN ON WHOSE SHOULDERS WILL REST THE IMMEDIATE FATE AND WELFARE OF THE ITALIAN PEOPLE. SEATED ON JEFFERSON'S PORCH WITH ME TONIGHT, IS THE MAN WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THE TRAINING OF THESE MEN. BRIGADIER-GENERAL CORNELIUS WICKERSHAM, COMMANDANT OF THE SCHOOL OF MILITARY GOVERNMENT AT THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA. GENERAL WICKERSHAM. WICKERSHAM MR. SECRETARY, IN MILITARY GOVERNMENT, WE FOLLOW ANOTHER OF THOMAS JEFFERSON'S PRECEPTS - THAT THE BEST FORM OF GOVERNMENT IS THE ONE WHICH GOVERNS LEAST. IN MILITARY AREAS WHICH OUR FORCES TAKE OVER, WE TRY TO LET THE PEOPLE RUN THEIR OWN AFFAIRS THROUGH THEIR OWN CHOSEN CIVIL LEADERS. ONLY WE MAKE IT OUR BUSINESS TO SEE THAT SUCH LEADERS ARE ON THE SIDE OF JUSTICE AND FREEDOM. AT THE SCHOOL, SPECIALLY SELECTED MEN ARE TAUGHT ALL PHASES OF MILITARY GOVERNMENT WORK IN PREPARATION FOR THEIR ADMINISTRATIVE DUTIES IN THE FIELD. WHEN WE INVADE ENEMY TERRITORY, THEY ARE READY TO MOVE IN WITH FRONT LINE COMBAT UNITS. AND IN FACT CIVIL AFFAIRS ADMINISTRATORS MAY BE IN ITALY TONIGHT. MORGENTHAU HOW HAS IT ALL WORKED OUT IN ACTUAL PRACTICE, GENERAL WICKERSHAM? Regraded Unclassified 185 -10- WICKERSHAM WELL ONE CAPTAIN WROTE US OF TAKING OVER THE DEVASTATED SICILIAN CITY OF AUGUSTA, A CITY WITH A NORMAL POPULATION OF 25,000. HE FOUND ONLY TWENTY-TWO OLD MEN AND WOMEN AND TWO CHILDREN LEFT THERE. THERE WAS NO WATER SUPPLY, NO TRANSPORTATION, NO SANITATION. THIS MILITARY GOVERNMENT OFFICER ROUNDED UP THE FUGITIVE INHABITANTS AND PUT THEM TO WORK. IN EIGHT DAYS DESPITE ENEMY AIR RAIDS THE CITY WAS FUNCTIONING WITH REASONABLE SMOOTHNESS. MORGENTHAU HAVE THE ITALIAN PEOPLE BEEN COOPERATIVE EVERYWHERE IN WORKING WITH MILITARY GOVERNMENT ADMINISTRATORS? WICKERSHAM YES, MY REPORTS SHOW THEY WELCOME OUR HELP. THE ITALIAN PEOPLE A3 A WHOLE LIKE AMERICANS AND REALIZE THE STRONG BOND THEY HAVE WITH OUR PEOPLE. THOMAS JEFFERSON HIMSELF DID MUCH TO CEMENT THAT BOND. HE SPOKE ITALIAN FLUENTLY AND WAS FOND OF ITALIAN CULTURE. HE ESPECIALLY BROUGHT OVER ITALIAN WORKERS-- MASONS, WOOD CARVERS, TO HELP BUILD THIS VERY HOUSE. HE EVEN GAVE THIS BEAUTIFUL ESTATE AN ITALIAN NAME, MONTICELLO, MEANING LITTLE MOUNTAIN. AND, MR. SECRETARY, I THINK THOSE ITALIAN PEOPLE TODAY THOUSANDS OF MILES FROM THIS LAND OF THOMAS JEFFERSON'S FEEL SOMETHING OF WHAT HE ONCE SAID--THAT SHOULD THE CLOUD OF BARBARISM AND DESPOTISM OBSCURE THE LIBERTIES OF EUROPE, AMERICA REMAINS TO PRESERVE AND RESTORE LIGHT AND LIBERTY TO THEM. (CURTAIN) (3OFT SEGUE) Regraded Unclassified 186 - 11 - MORGENTHAU TOM JEFFERSON RODE DOWN TO CHARLOTTESVILLE ON HORSEBACK, WALKED THE STREETS, SPEAKING TO EVERYONE - MASTER AND SLAVE, YOUNG AND OLD, FOR TOM JEFFERSON WAS A FRIEND TO EVERY MAN. TO THE PEOPLE OF CHARLOTTESVILLE JEFFERSON IS MORE THAN JUST A MEMORY. ONE OF THESE IS WE THE PEOPLE'S NEXT GUEST, A REAL LINK WITH THE PAST. FOR HIS RELATIVES, AS LONG AS HE CAN REMEMBER, HAVE ALWAYS LIVED AT MONTICELLO. HIS NAME IS WILLIS henderson. WILLIS, DO YOU REMEMBER YOUR RELATIVES TELLING YOU ANYTHING ABOUT JEFFERSON? WILLIS YES, MR. SECRETARY. WHEN I WAS A YOUNGSTER, MY GRANDFATHER TOLD ME WHAT HIS FATHER TOLD HIM - THAT MR. TCM WAS THE KINDEST MASTER A COLORED MAN EVER HAD. MORGENTHAU WILLIS, HOW LONG HAVE YOUR WORKED HERE AT MONTICELLO? WILLIS ALL MY LIFE. I WAS BORN RIGHT HERE IN THE SERVANTS' QUARTERS - RIGHT WHERE MR. TOM'S SLAVES LIVED. MY FATHER WAS COACHMAN HERE. AND WHEN I GREW UP, I WAS COOK AS LONG AS PEOPLE LIVEMN THE HOUSE. NOW I'M WORKING AROUND THE GROUNDS. MORGENTHAU HAVE YOU SEEN THE PRESIDENTS WHO VISITED MONTICELLO? WILLIS YES, SIR. EVERY ONE SINCE I WAS BORN - EXCEPT MR. COOLIDGE - HE NEVER CAME HERE. PRESIDENT FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT LIKES TO COME OUT HERE, TOO. LAST TIME HE WAS HERE - JUST A FEW MONTHS AGO - I TOOK HIM THROUGH THE MANSION MYSELF. FE'S BEEN HERE OFTEN. AND WHEN HE COMES I THINK HE LIKES TO DO A LOT OF THINKING. Regraded Unclassified 187 - 12 - MORGENTHAU THANK YOU, WILLIS. NOW ANOTHER CHARLOTTESVILLE RESIDENT - MRS. LUCIAN KING TRUSCOTT, JR., , A DIRECT DESCENDANT OF JEFFERSON, MRS. TRUSCOTT. TRUSCOTT ... MR. MORGENTHAU, JEFFERSON ORDERED THE BOMBARDMENT OF A NORTH AFRICAN PORT TO TEACH A LESSON TO PIRATES WHO WERE MOLESTING AMERICAN COMMERCE. AND MY HUSBAND BOMBARDED A NORTH AFRICAN PORT, TOO. HE CAPTURED THE TOWN OF PORT LYAUTEY IN THE MORTH AFRICAN INVASION, AND WAS AWARDED THE DISTINGUISHED SERVICE MEDAL BY GENERAL PATTON. HE'S NOW COMMANDING GENERAL OF THE THIRD DIVISION OF GENERAL PATTON'S SEVENTH ARMY. HIS DIVISION WAS THE FIRST TO MARCH INTO BOTH PALERMO AND MESSINA. MORGENTHAU. MRS. TRUSCOTT, YOU MUST BE PROUD OF THE DISTINGUISHED RECORD YOUR HUSBAND HAD MADE FOR HIS COUNTRY. TRUSCOTT ... INDEED I AM, MR. MORGENTHAU, BUT NO MORE SO THAN OTHER CHARLOTTESVILLE WIVES OF SERVICE MEN. LIKE MY DEAR FRIEND, MRS. DEMOS CRAW, WHOM I'M SO PROUD TO INTRODUCE TO YOU, MR. MORGENTHAU. MORGENTHAU IT'S A PLEASURE TO MEET YOU, MRS. CRAW. CRAW THANK YOU, SIR. MORGENTHAU WHERE DID YOUR HUSBAND SERVE? Regraded Unclassified 188 - 13 - CRAW MY HUSBAND, COL. CRAW, SERVED UNDER GENERAL TRUSCOTT ON THAT SAME FIELD OF BATTLE. NICK HADVOLUNTEERED TO TAKE ALETTER TO THE FRENCH AUTHORITIES ASKING FOR SURRENDER. ON THE WAY, HIS JEEP AS MACHINE-GUNNED, AND HE WAS KILLED INSTANTLY. MORGENTHAU MRS. CRAW, I KNOW THERE'S NOTHING ANYONE CAN SAY TO MAKE YOUR SACRIFICE ANY EASIER. CRAW DURING THOSE FIRST FEW DAYS, IT WAS ESPECIALLY HARD, MR. MORGENTHAU. then ONE DAY I GOT A LETTER FROM OVERSEAS. NICK HAD WRITTEN IT THE NIGHT BEFORE HE'S LANDED IN NORTH AFRICA. "VIC," HE WROTE, "SE'VE GOT A DANGEROUS JOB TO ID IN NORTHAFRICA. SOME OF US WON'T COME OUT ALIVE. FOR YOUR SAKE ANDLITTLE NICK'S, I HOPE MY NUMBER DOESN'T COME UP. BUT IT IT SHOULD, REMEMBER - THE KIND OF FREEDOM WE'RE TRYING TO BUILD IS WORTH FIGHTING FOR. YES - AND WORTH DYING FOR." MORGENTHAU THAT LETTER MUST BE A GREAT COMFORT TO YOU. CRAW IT IS, MR. MORGENTHAU. THE SPIRIT OF NICK'S LETTER GAVE ME THE COURATE I NEEDED. I VOLUNTEERED AS A MEDICAL CLERK IN THE SCHOOL OF MILITARY GOVERNMENT. I'VE BEEN THERE EVER SINCE. AND I'VE BEEN APSENT ONE DAY. THAT WAS WHEN MY SIX YEAR OLD BOY AND I WENT TO THE WHITE HOUSE TO RECEIVE FROM THE PRESIDENT THE POST-HUMOUS AWARD OF THE CONGRESSIONAL MEDAL OF HONOR FOR MY HUSBAND. IT WAS A MOMENT I'LL NEVER NEVER FORGET. Regraded Unclassified - 14 - 189 MORGENTHAU I'M SURE IT WAS. TELL ME, NICHOLAS, HOW DID YOU LIFE THE WHITE HOUSE? NICHOLAS PRETTY GOOD. ONLY I LIKE MON TI CELLO BEST OF ALL. CRAW HE ALWAYS SAYS HE LIKES MONTICELLO BEST, MR. MORGENTHAU. (MUSIC) SNEAK) WE COME OUT HERE VERY OFTEN. THIS AFTERNOON MY SON AND I STOOD BESIDE JEFFERSON'S GRAVE, HERE AT MONTICELLO. SOMEHOW - IN THAT PEACEFUL SPOT MY HUSBAND SEEMS so CLOSE TO US - FOR NICK LOVED MONTICELLO, TOO. AND IT MAKES ME SO PROUD AND UMBLE TO THINK HE CAVE HIS LIFE FOR THE SAME CAUSE JEFFERSON LOVED: HUMAN FREEDOM. (MUSIC SWELLS UP FOR BRIEF MOMENT - THEN SEGUES DOWN AND UNDER) MORGENTHAU IT'S ONE OF THOSE STRANGE PARADOXES THAT JEFFERSON DIED HERE AT MONTICELLO ON JULY 4, 1826, EXACTLY FIFTY YEARS AFTER HE'D written THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. BESIDE HIS BED WAS A LITTLE BLACK NOTEBOOK IN WHICH HE MADE NOTES. SOMEHOW - AS THOUGH HE'D HAD A PREMONITION OF DEATH - HE REACHED OUT AND PENNED THESE LAST THREE WORDS: "FREE - THOMAS JEFFERSON." THEN HE DIED. PROUD TO BE A MAN ABLE TO SAY OF HIMSELF - "I, AM A FREE MAN." AND THOUGH HE HAS LAIN HERE IN HIS GRAVE AT MONTICELLO FOR OVER 100 YEARS - AMERICANS STILL LIVE AND DIE BY THE LAST WORDS OF THE DECLARATION, "WE MUTUALLY PLEDGE TO EACH OTHER OUR LIVES, OUR FORTUNES, AND OUR SACRED HONOR." (MUSIC OUT) HERE WITH ME NOW IS A CharLOTTESVILLE PATRIOT OF 1943 - WHO LIVED BY THOSE WORDS ON A SUBMARINE IN THE SOUTH PACIFIC. LT. LANDON DAVIS, JR. Regraded Unclassified -15- 190 1 DAVIS Thank you, Mr. Secretary. One dark night our submarine was maheuvering on the surface, off the Solomons Islands, for a shot at a large Jap patrol boat. Suddenly, she spotted us. She let go with her guns. Our Captain, Commander Howard Gilmore, fell wounded. Then, as machine-gun bullets sprayed the coming tower, he gave the order: "Take her down!" The life of every man aboard the sub depended on our submerging immediately. We took her down with the full knowledge that our captain had fulfilled the highest pledge all Americans live by. We men will never forgot the simplicity of his order, "Take her down." " as he willingly sacrificed his life so that we might continue the fight that leads us on the road to freedom nd happiness set by Jefferson as the goal for all Americans. (MUSIC CURTAIN) (30FT SEGUE) Regraded Unclassified -16- 19/1 MORGENTHAU JEFFERSON ONCE SAID THAT "THOSE WHO LABOR IN THE EARTH ARE THE CHOSEN PEOPLE OF GOD, IF EVER HE HAD A CHOSEN PEOPLE". JEFFERSON WOULD HAVE INCLUDED MRS. HENRY HARLOWE IN THAT GROUP FOR SHE HAS RUN A FARM OUTSIDE CHARLOTTESVILLE FOR THE PAST 17 YEARS. HARLOWE MY THREE BOYS USED TO HELP RUN THE FARM, MR. MORGENTHAU - BUT THEY'RE ALL IN THE ARMY AIR CORPS NOW. MORGENTHAU DO THEY MANAGE TO WRITE TO YOU OFTEN? HARLOWE OH, YES. I HAD A LETTER FROM ELMER IN ENGLAND LAST TUESDAY. HE'S A BOMBARDIER ON A FLYING FORTRESS NAMED "DOROTHY" AFTER HIS WIFE. HE SAID A GERMAN PLANE SHOT DOROTHY'S NAME OFF. HE AND THE BOYS IN HIS PLANE WERE 30 MAD THEY SHOT THAT GERMAN DOWN. ELMER, WROTE "NO GERMAN CAN TRIFLE WITH THE NAME OF MY WIFE!" OF COURSE, I'M PREJUDICED, MR. MORGENTHAU, BUT I THINK MY BOYS ARE THE MOST REMARKABLE IN THE WORLD. MORGENTHAU MRS. HARLOWE, YOU HAVE A RIGHT TO BE PREJUDICED. HARLOWE WELL, I FEEL THAT WAY: I MISS THEM SQ MUCH: WHEN THEY ALL WENT AWAY IT SEEMED AS IF THE VERY HEART HAD GONE OUT OF ME. BUT MR. HARLOWE AND I ARE TENDING THE DAIRY AND THE FIELDS TILL OUR BOYS COME BACK TO THE LAND. MORGENTHAU MRS. HARLOWE, YOU CAN BE PROUD OF YOUR BOYS - BUT THEY IN TURN CAN BE QUITE PROUD OF YOU IN THIS WAR MANY A PATRIOT IS FIGHTING OUTSIDE THE BATTLEFIELDS - LIKE WE THE PEOPLE'S NEXT GUEST MRS. BETTY KING. MRS. KING WHAT KIND OF WORK ARE YOU DOING? Regraded Unclassified -17- 1921 1 KING I HELP MAKE PARACHUTES AT THE IX SILK MILLS, MR. MORGENTHAU. I'VE GOT THREE BROTHERS IN THE SERVICE - AND MY HUSBAND, TOO. MORGENTHAU ARE ANY OF THEM IN THE AIR FORCE? KING NO. THEY SAID THEY WERE A LITTLE NERVOUS BECAUSE I WORKED ON PARACHUTES. BUT I CAN TELL THEM IF THEY ARE LISTENING IN, THE GOVERNMENT INSPECTORS NEVER FOUND A SINGLE FLAW IN OUR WORK! I'M PROUD OF MY JOB AND THE PEOPLE I WORK WITH. LAST WEEK OUR BOSS SAID TO US, "UNCLE SAM'S LAUNCHING HIS THIRD WAR BOND DRIVE. WHAT DO YOU SAY ALL OF US GIVE ONE WEEK'S SALARY?" MORGENTHAU HOW DID YOU COME OUT? KING I'M PROUD TO SAY EVERY SINGLE ONE OF OUR 540 EMPLOYEES CAME THROUGH. MORGENTHAU MRS. KING, JEFFERSON SAID, "MY CONFIDENCE IN MY COUNTRYMEN LEAVES ME WITHOUT FEAR FOR THE FUTURE OF AMERICA! I KNOW OF NOTHING I COULD SAY TO YOU THAT SAYS SO WELL WHAT IS IN MY HEART. (CURTAIN) (SOFT SEGUE) Regraded Unclassified -18- 193 I MORGENTHAU THE MUSIC YOU'RE HEARING WAS MUSIC JEFFERSON LOVED. HE WHILED AWAY MANY PLEASANT HOURS PLAYING THE VIOLIN. MUSIC RELAXED HIM - 30 DID GOOD TALK. I THINK WE THE PEOPLE'S NEXT GUEST WOULD HAVE FOUND JEFFERSON A MASTER OF REPARTEE - AND I THINK JEFFERSON WOULD HAVE FOUND BOB HOPE AS AMIABLE AS HIS FELLOW AMERICANS DO TODAY. FOR IN ENGLAND AND AFRICA BOB HOPE RENDERED SERVICES TO HIS FELLOW MEN THAT JEFFERSON WOULD APPLAUD. HE'S WAITING NOW AT A MICROPHONE IN MONTEREY, CALIFORNIA. THIS IS HENRY MORGENTHAU JR., IN MONTICELLO SAYING WELCOME BACK TO AMERICA - MY GOOD FRIEND BOB HOPE - AND NOW LET'S HEAR YOUR FIRST REPORT TO THE AMERICAN PEOPLE. COME IN, BOB HOPE. (IN CASE OF FAILURE) WE REGRET THAT WE'VE BEEN UNABLE TO GET THROUGH TO CALIFORNIA. OSCAR BRADLEY AND HIS ORCHESTRA NOW PLAY A SALUTE TO AMERICA'S FIGHTING MEN. BOB HOPE Regraded Unclassified 194 - 19 - BOB HOPE Thank you Mr. Morgenthau. Anyway, this is Bob "just got back from Sicily and North Africa" Hope, telling you that now we have the toe of Italy it looks like we're going to givo Hitler a kick in the Axis. I'm very happy to appear on this program of WE THE PEOPLE to report on this past eleven weeks of our U.S.C. Camp Show Tour. During this summer, we have played in Nissen huts in Iceland, in the pastures of England, in the deserts of Africa, and also off the back of trucks in Sicily, and everywhere we went it was the same great audience - our soldiers cheering Frances Langford for a song, Tony Romano and his guitar, Jack Pepper and his act. One of the top spots in excitement was when we flew over to Sicily in a Flying Fortress. What a plane that Flying Fortress is, with guns that can shot from any position. It's sort of a Humphrey Bogart with wings. We flew up to about 10,000 feet and the pilot turned to me and said, "There's the Mediterranean coast line down there, and there's the Tunis Bay over there, but what's that white thing following us." I didn't want to tell him, but it was my stomach - not that I was scared, but my knees kept making 30 much racket that the pilot kept pulling over and yelling, "Okay, pass us if you want to." If you think you can have a dull moment with fellows like that, you should have gone into some of those mess halls with those chow hounds. Regraded Unclassified -20- 1952 (BOB HOPE CONT') After doinging a day of soldiers' work, all the boys have good appetites. But a chow hound is a fellow that finishes his desert while the rest of the boys are still saying grace. I sat next to a chow hound in Icoland a couple of weeks ago, After he had finished eating the dishes, I said, "Pardon me, Bud, have you ever heard of Emily Post?" He said, "No, but put it on the table. I'll eat anything." And the boys always made sure we had good sleeping accommodations. You haven't really camped out until you've spent a night in Scotland high on a hill in a pup tent, with your pups sticking out. Or in Africa where I had a large broom closet with an adjoining Arab. The only way I could get a sheet. We talked to hundreds of the boys personally before and after the shows, and every minute of it was a thrill. Imagine seeing boys from Dallas and Davenport, Iowa walking out of the vineyards of Sicily with their helmets full of grapes. Imagine playing to an audience of the 7th Army and having fighter escort planes hovering over- head, to keep out any point killers from the 3rd Reich. And then having one of the boys in the audience yell up, "How are the Brooklyn Dodgors doing?" Imagine truck loads of soldiers returning from their victory in Messina and stopping their singing long enough to add, "How are the folks back home?" They think a lot about home. One kid said to me, "Boy, what I'd give to get back to Atlanta for about three days." And his buddy said, "Not me, pal. I want to lick those Berlin buzzards without any intermission so thore'll still be some Japs left by the time we can get to them. And then we can all go home for keeps. It's the spirit that keeps our American boys roll- Regraded Unclassified -20- 1952 (BOB HOPE COWT') After doinging a day of soldiers' work, all the boys have good appotites. But a chow hound is a fellow that finishes his desert while the rest of the boys are still saying grace. I sat next to a chow hound in Iceland a couple of weeks ago, After he had finished eating the dishes, I said, "Pardon me, Bud, have you ever heard of Emily Post?" He said, "No, but put it on the table. I'll eat anything." And the boys always made sure we had good sleeping accommodations. You haven!t really camped out until you've spent a night in Scotland high on a hill in a pup tent, with your pups sticking out. Or in Africa where I had a large broom closet with an adjoining Arab. The only way I could get a sheet. We talked to hundreds of the boys personally before and after the shows, and every minute of it was a thrill. Imagine seeing boys from Dallas and Davenport, Iowa walking out of the vineyards of Sicily with their helmets full of grapes. Imagine playing to an audience of the 7th Army and having fighter escort planes hovering over- head, to keep out any point killers from the 3rd Reich. And then having one of the boys in the audience yell up, "How are the Brooklyn Dodgors doing?" Imagine truck loads of soldiers returning from their victory in Messina and stopping their singing long enough to add, "How are the folks back home?" They think a lot about home. One kid said to me, "Boy, what I'd give to get back to Atlanta for about three days." And his buddy said, "Not me, pal. I want to lick those Berlin buzzards without any intermission so thore'll still be some Japs left by the time we can get to them. And then we can all go home for keeps. It's the spirit that keeps our American boys roll- Regraded Unclassified -21- 196 ing forward. Those are the kind of boys we had the privilege of playing for. Those are the wonderful guys who laugh as hard as they fight. They fight together and they think of each other every minute. You knew I wish = could report indi- vidually on your soldier, the ore you're wondering about. I wish I could say, "I saw Joe, George. or Jim or what ever his name is." Maybe I did see him. I hope I did. And I wish I could tell you that he's fine. Or maybe tell you what he said and how he looked when he said it. I can't tell you that, but I can tell you that they're great guys and they're all thinking as much of you as you are of them. And now this is Bob Hope returning you to Secretary Morgenthau in Monticello. : Regraded Unclassified 197 - 22 - 1 MORGENTHAU GREAT MEN NEVER DIE. THOMAS JEFFERSON BELONGS TO AN IMMORTAL COMPANY. TODAY, AFTER A HUNDRED YEARS, HIS ABIDING FAITH -- A FIGHTING FAITH, FOR ALL ITS GENTLENESS -- INFORMS AND INSPIRES A NEW GENERATION OF AMERICANS ON BATTLE FRONTS THOUSANDS OF MILES AWAY. WE HERE PAY TRIBUTE TO HIM. THE NOELEST APPRECIATION WE CAN OFFER HIM IS TO UNDER- STAND THAT WE MUST CARRY JEFFERSON'S GOOD, VALIANT FIGHT ON AND ON. IT WAS JEFFERSON HIMSELF WHO SAID THAT THE EARTH BELONGS TO THE LIVING, NOT TO THE DEAD. WE, THE LIVING, TEND THE GARDEN OF THE FUTURE. OUR RESOLVE WILL BE JEFFERSON'S NOBLEST MEMORIAL. "TO THE LIVING, NOT TO THE DEAD GERMANY AND JAPAN, TWO BACKWARD NATIONS, A CENTURY BEHIND THE REST OF THE WORLD HISTORICALLY, VIOLENTLY CHALLENGE NOW THOSE DEMOCRATIC TRUTHS WHICH TO JEFFERSON, AS TO OURSELVES, WERE SELF-EVIDENT -- THAT ALL MEN ARE CREATED EQUAL, AND THAT THEY ARE ENDOWED BY THEIR CREATOR WITH INALIENABLE RIGHTS. GERMANY AND JAPAN DENY THAT MEN ARE CREATED EQUAL. THEY DENY THAT MEN HAVE ANY RIGHTS AT ALL THEY DENY THAT THERE IS A CREATOR, PUTTING A FUEHRER AND AN EMPEROR IN HIS PLACE. AND, IN so DOING, THEY DENY TO MEN THE DIGNITY OF HUMAN BEINGS. THEY HAVE SWORN TO RETURN US TO A HIDEOUS WORLD, PERPETUALLY AT WAR. THEY HAVE SAID THEY WILL ANNIHILATE US. THEY HAVE SAID THERE IS NOT ROOM ON EARTH FOR THEM AND US. WITH THAT WE AGREE MOST HEARTILY! Regraded Unclassified -23- 198 MORGENTHAU (CONT') FOR WE, THE LIVING, WILL DESTROY THEM! HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS OF SPLENDID MEN--AMERICAN AND BRITISH, RUSSIAN AND CHINESE MEN--WILL DIE BEFORE WE TAKE BERLIN AND TOKIO. BERLIN LIES FAR AHEAD OF US. TOKIO LIES FARTHER STILL. WE MUST SPEND THOUSANDS OF LIVES AND BILLIONS OF DOLLARS TO CLEANSE THEM WITH FIRE. BUT NEVER WERE LIVES MORE NOBLY SPENT! NEVER WERE THE DOLLARS THAT SAVE LIVES BETTER USED! (MUSIC SNEAK) WE OF THE UNITED NATIONS FIGHT TODAY--NOT TO WIN A COUNTRY A CONTINENT--BUT TO WIN A WORLD- FOR LIFE SECURE AND ABUNDANT FOR LIBERTY OF THE HUMAN SPIRIT FOR THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN THE BRIGHTER DAY CALLED TOMORROW BRIGHTER FOR THE LIGHT THAT BURNED AT MONTICELLO (MUSIC TO FINISH) Regraded Unclassified 199 -24- BOULTON. WE THE PEOPLE SPEAK! (THEME) BOULTON This is Milo Boulton again saying thank you to the people of Charlottesville, Virginia, and to the Secretary of the Treasury, Henry Morgenthau, Jr., for being with us on WE THE PEOPLE tonight. The GULF OIL COMPANIES and your noighborhood GOOD GULF DEALER have been proud to have made this special broadcast of WE THE PEOPLE possible. We also wish to thank the Thomas Jefferson Memorial Foundation for their generous cooperation. \ Next Sunday we'll be back in New York with Oscar Bradley and his orchestra and another grand group of Americans.including Edward Wells the man who designed the Flying Fortress, Andrew Jackson Higgins whose boats have helped Americans land on enemy shores and General Allan Gullion, Provost Marshal General cf the United States - who'll tell you the truth about war prisoners. 30 be with us next Sunday to hear again the kind of experiences you hear only when WE THE PEOPLE SPEAK. (THEME UP) This is the Columbia Broadcasting System. (THEME UP) Regraded Unclassified SFG PLAIN 200 Chungking via N.R., Dated September 13, 1943 Rec'd 5135 p.m. Secretary of State Washington. 1692, September 12, 11 s. General Chiang's address at September 6 opening of CEC meeting, in which postwar, economic, and political reconstruction are the principal subjects and receive the greatest emphasis, has now been published in full translation by Central News Agency. Following are condensed exerpts: "Now that final victory is drawing near we at this present plenary session should discuss thoroughly how to build a new prosperous and strong China. We should center our discussion of the problem of national recon- struction and work out program which may be enforced immediately after the war. Failure in national reconstruction will reduce to naught our victory. This plenary session should deliberate carefully on military, party, political and economic developmente and reconstruction based on the three peoples principles and make decisions for postwar work. Judging from the latest military situation, especially developments in the Pacific, our final victory will come within one year at the earliest, or after one year at the latest. But no matter whether the war is terminated within one year or after one year, it will not be difficult for us to pull through this. If during the period we do not redouble our efforts to make progress in various fields of work, particularly military, political and economic and make adequate preparations for post- var reconstruction, we shall still fail, when (if) we should have won the var. It is therefore imperative that we redouble our efforts for increasing our power of TO- sistance and simultaneously make preparations for national reconstruction. This is the most important duty of the present plenary session. The task of national reconstruction is manifold. But the most important phase is political reconstruction the foundation of which is enforcement of Constitutional Government. This plenary session should therefore resolve on the problems of the constitution of the National Peoples Assembly and the formulation and promulgation of the constitution in accordance with China's circumstantial requirements. Secondly, after enforcement of Constitutional government, our party should be on equal legal footing with other ordinary parties and the common citizens, and should enjoy equal privileges and rights, fulfill equal obligations and receive equal treat- ment from the state under the principles of the freedom of assembly organization, speech and publication in accordance with law. But as our party program is national revolution and reconstruction, both historically and morally it has the responsibility of consolidating the foundation of the state and ensuring the enforcement of our principles. Though our party will be on equal footing with any other party, it will have greater responsibilities as it has & historical revolutionary mission. Though our economic difficulties are increasing, our economic crisis is already over. Our economic outlook today merite optimism. First a bounteous harvest through the country has been reaped during the current year. There is no fear of shortage of aray and civilian food. Secondly, with & view of helping China overcome her wartime economic difficulties, the United States last year decided to earmark Regraded Unclassified - 2 - 201 15 dollars two hundred million of her US dollars five hundred million loan to Jhine to be used for combatting inflation, upholding currency, increasing production and stabilising prices. Consequently, continued worrying over inflation is unwar- ranted. Our economic situation 1e by no means without difficulties, but there is absolutely no danger to speak of. There will be no more serious economic crisis in the coming two years of continued resistance and right now ve have to begin preparing for postwar reconstruction and the carrying out of Doctor Sun Tat-Sen's industrial program, which requires us to set before us two major goals: the industrialization of China and the improvement of peoples livelihood. We shall need foreign investment and technical assistance to consummate our gigantic program of reconstruction. It is therefore desirable that some decision should be reached at the present meeting with regard to foreign trade, international economic cooperation and other related problems." ATCHESON HTM eh:copy 9-15-43 Regraded Unclassified 2021 NOT TO Be RE-TRANSMITTED COPY NO. 13 BLIIDH MOST SECRET 1.3 SECRET SER TREKSURY VAVAL 301 Information received up to 10 A.M., 12th September, 1943. Following ships of the Italian Fleet reached MALTA about 0930 n.m. 11th from PARAMED - two 24,000 ton Battlechips build 1913, reconditioned 1937; two Devicers and one Destroyar. From SPEZIA "ITALIA" (late LITTORIO) and VITTORIO verro, 35,000 ton Battleships built 1937, fiv> cruisers and 7 destroyers. During the attack by German aircraft on the 9th the Battleship "ROMA" (35,000 tons, built 1 MO) 445 hit by e bomb and sank in twenty minutes. Five Italian submarines reached TOJOTA on 10th end have been immobilised. A Regolo class Cruiser and 3 Destroyers arrived at PORT MAHON, MINORCA, on 10th end wero interned by the Spenish. Three other Destroyers went to POLLENZA, MAJORCA, and were ordered to PORT MAHOR by the Speninh. Two of thum sailed and were scuttled early on 11th, other remaino at POLLENZA damaged. Off SALERNO on 9th one of H.M. Monitoro WILD mined and is returning to port. One of H.M. Minesweepore WILD slightly damaged by mino and one of H.M. Dostroyors WAS slightly damaged by aircraft. Yesterday two Norwegian Motor Torpedo Bosts ongaged enumy patrol und escort cruft in KRISPLANEUND area and sank A 4,000 ton ship. The Motor Torpedo Bonts vero undamaged. 2. MILITARY ITALY. In GULF OF SALERNO aron a bridgehend four to seven miles deop AND including CAPACCIO has been :stablishod south of RIVER SKLE, SALERNO was occu- 2164 by 1045 a.m. 10th and the advance wes continued some two to four milus north- wirds into the bills. Reports of the reoccupation by the un-my of Commando Rouch- had rest of SALERNO are unconfirmed. Severe fighting with German armound alements this occurred in BATTIPAGLIA and the tom is probably not yot. clear. The CALABRIA invence continues and by afternoon 10th our forward troops were reported immodiately Southeast of NICASTRO, On the same day our forces at TARANTO drove back large of Germans. The Italians have been most cooperative in this aren. In general, inemy resistence is work in the south but strong in SALERNO CULF ares. The 1/10nd of KASTELORIZE, the most eastorly island of the DODEC.NESE, well occupied on 9th/10th by troops from MIDDLE EAST. 3. AIR OPERATIONS WASTERN FRON . 11th. LL ROGER mirfiuld bombod by 33 escorted Tirandors and Inter by Mitchells which dropped 20 tons. Marauders dropped 23 tons no ahipyards at LE TRAIT. Good bombing in each caus. 8 Typhoon bombers attroked sirfield and others sut firo to an S-boat off HAVRE. Day's consultion 16, i, 12, including 5, 2, 4, by Mosquitoes in BAY OF BISCAY area and 6. Messerschmidt trainer which crashed on a SUSSEY airfi.1d. Crow captured. Ours = six missing. ITALY. 9th/10th. Wellingtons dropped 81 tono on GROSSERTO Railway Rentre. a total of 54 Mitchells, 3 missing, sttacked airfields at PROSIDONE and Light bombers attucked roads und vehicles at AULETTA and in the COSENZA (0504) 10th. 42 tons dropped by Liberators At à satellito airfield at FOGGLE. Portrasses dropped 100 tono on roads and bridges northoast of NAPLES, 85 tonr on similar objectives north of NAPLES, and 43 tono ut BOT,NO. Medium bombero concer- trated on road transport, road junctions and bottlenecks at C.STLENDOVO, CASHISO and FORMIA dropping 167 tons with sutisfactory results. chemy cosunities 14, 3, 2 - 13 missing. Air reconneiss/nce reported large columns of Mochanical Trans- cort soving north up the inland road from CALABRIA. 100 vehicles estimated dos- troyod and 200 damaged. Heavy traffic also suen north nnd northwost from CORRECTION TO OPTIL No. 296 Under "Air Operations" for "corrupt suction" road: "Enomy casuulties by fighters 12, 0, 7. 45 Fortresses, 3 other bombers une 4 Fightors missing. 6th/7th. Mircraft desputched - MONTCH 404 (17 missing); Intruders 35. L2 anomy sircraft flev over southeast ANGLAND. 2 were destroyed. A fair bombo were dropped in Coastal areas. No serious durage reported. Regraded Unclassified September 13, 1943 203 10:08 a.m. HMJr: Hello. Operator: Justice Byrnes. HMJr: Hello. Jimmy Byrnes: Hello. HMJr: Henry talking. B: Yes, Henry. HMJr: I just got in from Monticello B: Yes. HMJr: ....and - Are we going to get together this morning? B: Yes, out in the conference room there. I said - I told Vinson at 11:00 o'clock unless I heard from you to the contrary - that if it suited you that - for him to be over here at 11:00 o'clock. HMJr: That will be fine. B: In that stabilization room out at the - as you enter the door. HMJr: Oh, yeah. B: Fine. HMJr: Around 11:00 o'clock. B: If that suits you. HMJr: That suits me fine. B: All right. Bye. Regraded Unclassified 204 September 13, 1943 10:15 a.m. TAXES Present: Mr. Bell Mr. Gaston Mr. Sullivan Mr. White Mr. Paul Mr. Blough Mrs. Klotz Mr. Smith H.M.JR: I got Mr. Byrnes and he said - I don't know how he put it - "I am expecting you at eleven o'clock in the conference room, the first room on the left." MR. BELL: Expecting you - you or Randolph? H.M.JR: Both. MR. PAUL: We had better notify Vinson, then. MRS. KLOTZ: He said something about his telling Vinson. H.M.JR: Just to check up, I will do it myself. (The Secretary held a telephone conversation with Mr. Vinson, as follows:) Regraded Unclassified September 13, 1943 205 10:22 a.m. HMJr: Fred, I talked with Jimmy Byrnes and if convenient to you we're going to meet at 11:00. Fred Vinson: All right. HMJr: He said at his conference room. V: All right. HMJr: Is that all right with you? V: That will be fine. HMJr: Thank you 80 much. V: All right. HMJr: Bye. Regraded Unclassified 206 - 2 - H.M.JR: I don't think he had heard it. Well, anyway, I hate to get into this thing. For your information, to give you a little background - - then I will settle down in a minute or two - the friendly story on this controversy in the Baltimore Sun - have you heard where it came from? MR. PAUL: No, I saw the story. H.M.JR: Do you know where they got it from? MR. PAUL: No. H.M.JR: The inference was that it was given to the man on the Baltimore Sun by none less than Mr. B.M. Baruch, which follows out Mr. Fred Smith's theory. His theory is that the reason that Byrnes is behaving so outrageously is he thinks B.M. Baruch is siding with me and has dished Byrnes. MR. PAUL: I was country boy with Vinson Saturday. Vinson called me up Saturday for lunch, and I cancelled another date because I thought I had better spend some time with him, and I was a country boy about publicity. I said, "How do you suppose that got out? I don't see how it did." He said, "Well, it certainly didn't come from me." I rather believed him. It came from Byrnes if it came from anybody. H.M.JR: Well, Flynn came back and had a half-an- hour talk with Smith. He said, "I have been going over everything I have written and everything that has happened and I put this thing together. After all, it was announced by Steve Early that you were having a tax meeting, and you don't have 8 tax meeting," he said, "So it must have been a question of jurisdiction. And I have come to the conclu- sion that the fellow that is holding up the tax bill is Jimmy Byrnes." Regraded Unclassified 207 - 3 - MRS. KLOTZ: Who said that? H.M.JR: Flynn. MR. BLOUGH: The Saturday story in the Wall Street Journal was a very friendly story, also. H.M.JR: I haven't seen it. He said, "I have just gone back and gone over this thing, and the person that is holding this up is Jimmy Byrnes.' Well, anyway, Paul, what is the approach this morning? Besides Paul, Herbert, I would like you to go over with me this morning. (Mr. Smith entered the conference.) MR. GASTON: All right. H.M.JR: I am not taking you, Bell, because I don't want to burden you with this. I would like Gaston to go if that is all right with you. There is no use burdening you with this thing. Gaston and Paul went all through this thing last summer. MR. GASTON: With Sam Rosenman. H.M.JR: Yes, and therefore I would like to continue the thing we had last summer. MR. PAUL: I think what will come up will be the alternatives we have for the tax bill. There are four which I have listed. I will give you that now. H.M.JR: Let's have it verbally for the benefit of everybody. MR. PAUL: We think the four alternatives are: the program which you have prepared for the President involv- ing pay-roll taxes at the lower end; second, & straight Regraded Unclassified 208 - 4 - income tax-- H.M.JR: Excuse me? MR PAUL: The first one is the one we have discussed involving pay-roll taxes at the lower end, and the second one is the straight income tax increase of the same amount. The third is a lower sight on income taxes - a considerably less amount - and the fourth is a strong income tax schedule with a postwar rebate. Those are your alternatives. And we have got to make up our mind about something now, because Doughton expects us up next Monday. The renegotiation hearings which we thought might take 8. little longer are somewhat petering out. All the businessmen are scared to go up there. They are sending people like Alvord - representatives of associations - so as to keep away from the particular cases. MR. SULLIVAN: I think they plan to merge this in the tax hearing and decide nothing until they get the tax bill. H.M.JR: Well, at one of the meetings - I mean, I can write the ticket of what these fellows will be for. MR. PAUL: They will be for the last one I mentioned. H.M.JR: Yes. What do you call it? MR. PAUL: Postwar rebate combined with income tax schedule - no pay-roll taxes. H.M.JR: What I would like to do is get the benefit, in the half hour we have got, of you people - I mean, let's all - I know where you (Paul) stand; that is what you would like. You have said so. And I think that is what Blough likes. MR. BLOUGH: If the program that you are for is not successful. Regraded Unclassified 209 - 5 - H.M.JR: And so the question gets down-- MR. PAUL: Well, I an assuming - I like your other program, but I am assuming it is out for political - it can't be put across and we have too much opposition in the Administration. Vie can't get a solid front. H.M.JR: What I want - I want to get the advice from you people - how much of a fight should I put up for my plan, and how much fight should I put up against the postwar rebate? MR. PAUL: I think I should tell you this before you ask these people. I think both Byrnes and Vinson are now afraid of an eight billion seven schedule with lowered exemptions because it bears down too hard in the lower brackets. I think they have begun to realize now that that is too tough because it doesn't give anything. It doesn't give Social Security benefits or compulsory savings benefits. They turn, instead of to Social Security, to the other, you see. H.M.JR: And they also realize that as far as Byrnes is concerned he is in a state of mind that anything I am for he is against. MR. PAUL: That is true. H.M.JR: Anything. (The Secretary left the conference temporarily.) MR. GASTON: What was your second? MR. PAUL: A lower objective - a straight income tax. The third one is postwar-- MR. BELL: It is down to six? MR. PAUL: The eight, seven is reduced to about six, one. Regraded Unclassified 210 - 6 - MR. BELL: I understand it goes up, but you leave off the lowered exemptions and the result is that you are - it will bring you down to about six billion net. MR. WHITE: What is the rebate - just the high light of it? MR. PAUL: It is a scheme whereby the increase is put on, but in the lower brackets the increase, in virtual effect, becomes a postwar rebate against which there may be anticipatory credits, where there is hardship, or some- thing of that sort. That is one of the arguments for a postwar credit; it furnishes 8. mechanism for giving relief today in hardship cases, and it enables you to hit & higher rate. MR. BELL: It enabies you to hit a higher rate all along the line? MR PAUL: Yes. Otherwise, if you don't have that, you are limited by the hardship cases. We have reached the point, I think, where you can't go too strong on these stationary incomes and people who are sick or cases of that sort, and there isn't any other way of giving them relief very adequately. MR. WHITE: What would the outcome be if the Secretary were to be insistent on his program and not move from it? Then it would go to the President, wouldn't it? H.M.JR: It goes to him tomorrow, anyway. We meet with the President tomorrow, anyway. MR. WHITE: Supposing you stood your ground; there is nothing to make you change your mind. It isn't a question of compromise; it is a question of standing for what you think is best. Somebody, in the last analysis, is going to have to make & decision. H.M.JR: The President told us he would. Regraded Unclassified 211 - 7 - MR. WHITE: When the President says, "I don't agree," or "I do agree" - if he doesn't agree, then that is out and you go to the second. But at this stage of the game, to compromise before it reaches him doesn't seem to make sense to me. H.M.JR: I agree with you, but I want to see what the other people - I don't see what has happened that should make me change my mind other than Byrnes has lost his temper, and that is no reason to change a tax program. I have given this thing to the President and I hope that he will read it. Now, Judge Rosenman likes our program with this proviso; that the one thing first is Social Security, but if I have to go up there Monday, it doesn't give him much time. MR. PAUL: There is 8. possibility that we could get - this is 8. tactical point - we could get two or three days extra because we have this item to take care of, of simplifying the return for next year. There is a great deal of interest in the committee on that. It is the one we discussed Saturday, John. H.M.JR: If the President tomorrow says, "I am going ahead, but I will have to have my Social Security in a couple of days," all he has to say to Doughton is, "I don't want Morgenthau to go up until the middle of next week." MR. PAUL: And there would be plenty for the committee to do. MR. WHITE: Suppose he turns you down and says, "What is your next?" Then I think the thing to say is, "We have to go back and consider." MR. PAUL: We can't go back and forth too many times. We have to prepare a statement for the Secretary. H.M.JR: And I am leaving Thursday noon for St. Louis. Regraded Unclassified 212 - 8 - MR. PAUL: We have drafts of the last part of it. We have parts of various drafts all ready to put together. H.M.JR: I hoped you would. MR. WHITE: Then the alternative, apparently, is to have a second choice for the President but not for the meeting with Byrnes. So you need to decide on a second choice in any case. MR. PAUL: This meeting isn't only on the question of this program. It is also on the question of jurisdic- tion, I suppose. H.M.JR: This morning? MR. PAUL: Yes. H.M.JR: Oh, no, he won't bring it up. I will make you a bet of a package of cigarettes - I smoke Parliaments. MR. PAUL: I smoke Pall Malls. Is that the same cost? (Laughter) H.M.JR: No. MR. PAUL: You ought to give me two packages of Pall Malls. H.M.JR: Anyway, I will make you a bet that he does not bring up the jurisdictional question this morning. MR. PAUL: I will take the bet. I think it is an even bet. MR. BELL: Would it be possible to set up something for the President, or set up something for your own group that is going to the President tomorrow, that the Treasury favors this line: One, two, three - and Byrnes and Vinson favor another line: One, two, three? Regraded Unclassified 213 - 9 - H.M.JR: We have this memorandum from the Director of the Budget to me-- MR. PAUL: We have several letters, you know. MR. GASTON: I think we should be frank with Vinson and Byrnes. I think we should give them alternatives, but with the understanding that if we go before-- MR. PAUL: I gave Byrnes these alternatives Saturday. I explained the Secretary's Social Security setup, and he asked me what were the alternatives and I told him very frankly; there was nothing for me to do but that. MR. GASTON: But if the President approves the Social Security plan I shouldn't go up there and say, "The President approves this," or, "You can take that." I wouldn't do it that way. H.M.JR: Oh, no. MR. GASTON: But I think that the alternatives should be discussed with Byrnes. You say they already have been. I like, as a first alternative after the Social Security - I like, now, the eight billion seven plan modified by leaving the exemptions as they are. And then I see no-- MR. PAUL: About six, one-- MR. GASTON: Yes, then I see no reason why, if they should later pass a Social Security bill along the Wagner lines, with a matching tax bill, we shouldn't at that time - the revenue features at that time will come before the Ways and Means, and I see no reason why we should not, at that time, ask that the Wagner bill - the Social Security levies be merged with the income taxes in the area below three thousand dollars. Revert right back to our original plan. MR. SULLIVAN: And lessen the rates in that area rather than refund-- Regraded Unclassified 214 - 10 - H.M.JR: In other words, give them credit. MR. GASTON: Yes. MR. SULLIVAN: Tax credit. May I ask, Mr. Secretary, what the effect would be on the bond campaign if a week from today the Administration tax proposal embraced this postwar credit? H.M.JR: That is what I don't know. I don't know. MR. PAUL: Of course, Lindow isn't worried about that. H.M.JR: I don't know. It has worried me. MR. SULLIVAN: I think it probably would depend to some extent on the way the newspapers interpreted it. If they saw through it right away and said, "Here is compulsory savings, and the Administration is coming out for it when the Bond Drive is only ten days old - this must mean the drive is a failure" - and so on and so forth. H.M.JR: I don't know. MR. SULLIVAN: I don't - I am just thinking out loud. H.M.JR: Knowing the way Byrnes feels - it is a terrible thing to say, but I think he will stop at nothing to discredit me personally, you see. MR. PAUL: The thing that concerns me is this; that this is a tough tax bill and if there is any way we can get help from Vinson more than Byrnes - I don't think Byrnes is in a mood to help you 80 much whatever happens now, but Vinson, I think, still is, and he can help us a lot with the committee behind the scenes. So I hate to be without - to lose any help I can get. H.M.JR: While you are bringing that up, I hope you agree - if they do bring up the jurisdictional thing to- day or tomorrow, this is the way I feel. If the President Regraded Unclassified 215 - 11 - says - continues to say that the Treasury is the manager of the bill, then the way I feel is, "All right, Mr. President, but then as long as we have agreed what it is, it is up to us to contact the people." MR. PAUL: Vinson is inyour corner on the point that you can't go back to the President on everything. H.M.JR: But Byrnes isn't, because after all the discussion, see, Byrnes kept saying, "All right, then I will send for George and Doughton." Well, now, if we are the managers of the tax bill, then Byrnes should not send for George and Doughton. MR. SULLIVAN: That is right - very much so. MR. PAUL: I like to have George and Doughton, but not until we know what we are going to do. H.M.JR: We were all there and Byrnes reaches for the telephone to call George and Doughton, and we are not the managers of the tax bill. MR. PAUL: Byrnes showed me some letters he got from both George and Doughton and showed me his answer to Doughton, and told me he had not answered George. H.M.JR: But are you in my corner? After all, I delegate the managing to you. Can you manage the tax bill if Byrnes is going to send for George and Doughton and talk it over without you there? MR. PAUL: No, that is what I said the other day. If they are in agreement with you and you are working on a common objective, they are of great help, and you are glad to have them talk privately at times, but if they-- H.M.JR: No, that is where you and I differ. MR. PAUL: It is something you can't help, anyway. Regraded Unclassified 216 - 12 - H.M.JR: No, look,Paul-- MR. PAUL: Particularly Vinson. H.M.JR: No. After all, we agreed before - when I need a little help I call up the President and Miss Tully and say, "Will the President please call so-and-so," and he does it. But if these people are going to see these people all the time, and it is going to be 8. running fight through the newspapers, Doughton's position - he said, "I brought this up with Doughton." I want the President to say who can represent him. Only one person can represent him. But you (Paul) are not with me on this thing. It is one thing for us to manage it. MR. PAUL: I am, on the point there ought to be one person, but I don't think there is any way in gawd's world of preventing conversations with the committee, because if nothing else, they will meet at cocktail parties. H.M.JR: But let's say we see the President tomorrow; then do you want Byrnes to send for George and Doughton in the afternoon? MR. PAUL: Of course not. Privately? H.M.JR: No, not privately - publicly or privately. MR. PAUL: I mean, privately as to us. H.M.JR: I don't see how you can manage it. MR. PAUL: No, you can't. I agree with you. H.M.JR: They have got to admit, and the President has got to say publicly that we are in charge of the tax bill. MR. SULLIVAN: I think you are right. You can't do this with a syndicate. Regraded Unclassified 217 - 13 - H.M.JR: The President has & press conference to- morrow morning before he meets with us. You are cancelling mine, aren't you? MR. SMITH: Yes, it is done. H.M.JR: I am not going to take any chances. I might let something slip or go off the record and they would say, "See what Morgenthau said." MR. WHITE: I am wondering whether that secondary issue which you are raising now is something which is worth the trouble at this time, because Byrnes will twist that around to saying, "Do I understand, Mr. President, that you are telling me I can't contact these people?" And that can become an extremely acrimonious matter. Byrnes can throw his hands up and threaten to resign and all the rest of it, and you are putting the President in a position which I am wondering whether it is necessary to do. Supposing you avoided that issue and supposing Byrnes subsequently did call up - I mean, supposing you rested on the decision that you are to present the tax bill - that you are managing the tax bill - and supposing subse- quently that Byrnes calls George. If he does it once you don't care; if he does it two or three times, it seems to me that is the more appropriate time to come to the President and say that Byrnes is interfering. H.M.JR: No, Harry, this thing has got to be laid down by the President. I don't think he is going to do it. I am not going to put myself - because I have had Byrnes tell me - he wrote it in a letter that I couldn't tell George or Doughton while the Second War Loan was on that they can't discuss the thing. But, Paul, I haven't felt over there that you realize sufficiently that if we manage the tax bill, the President has got to tell George and Doughton that the Treasury is the manager of the tax bill. Regraded Unclassified 218 - 14 - MR. PAUL: I agree with you. H.M.JR: Then you always have certain people going behind the scenes. You heard Byrnes say - he said he had to meet secretly with Clark. MR. PAUL: Clark is very much interested in pay-as- you-go, and they are very good friends. H.M.JR: This thing as between - here is Rosenman - let's not take too much time. Let's go back to this other thing a minute. Herbert, supposing the President says tomorrow, "Well, Henry, I like this postwar tax thing - rebate thing." What I can't get through my head - without hurting anybody's feelings - I mean, I want everybody to be very honest with me - Bell and Sullivan and Gaston, I think, are, a little bit more. I am leaving you (Smith) out. And on the volunteer plan, you see - if I am doing White an injustice he can talk up for himself - he always does. Throw your hat in the ring any time you feel like it. How much do you fellows feel that, supposing the President said, "Henry, I kind of like this postwar credit thing. Do I have to make a last-ditch fight?" And I say, Look, Mr. President, if you do this thing, or have me do it as your agent on the 20th, this is just going to kill the Third War Loan." Now, is it? Regraded Unclassified 219 - 15 - MR. WHITE: It isn't my judgment that it will, but it is wholly a matter of judgment. I may - I am sure that there will be some people who will be affected, but we are trying to measure the quantitative effect. I don't think that the quantitative effect will be such that there is any justification for saying that it will kill it. MR. GASTON: I think it isn't merely, speaking of quantitative in another way - it isn't merely the sum of money involved in the post-war rebate of the dimensions being proposed here. I'mafraid that on advancing that idea of the post-war rebate they will say, "Oh, well, the bars are down for compulsory savings and we will have a compulsory savings bill, and that is the thing I am afraid of. MR. SULLIVAN: It isn't only this drive; it is future drives that may be coming along. MR. BELL: I think it will affect the fourth loan more than it will your third. I don't believe the announce- ment of this will affect your third loan at all. H.M.JR: You don't think so? MR. BELL: I don't think SO. I may be entirely wrong, but I do agree with Herbert that the bars are down for the compulsory savings - that that will be the newspaper stories. H.M.JR: Well, I think it is safe to say now that the Third War Loan - that we are going to get the money we set out to get and get it from places we set out to get it, and the country-- MR. PAUL: Are the figures so far encouraging? H.M.JR: Oh, very, and we are going to get it from the factories. MR. WHITE: Then why be so afraid of the possibility of the other if you are going to have - you are going to Regraded Unclassified 220 - 16 - come into that issue if it is going to arise again before the fourth loan. You are going to come into that issue stronger from your position than you have ever been before, because you can point to the Third War Loan as a success, if you feel it is a success; so I would be less afraid of getting something you didn't want if the Third War Loan is 8 success than I would be if it weren't. H.M.JR: Harry, I am in a peculiar frame of mind. I am not afraid of anything or anybody. I mean, the thing is going to be a success. We are going to get the money at the level we set out to get it - we will get more. We are in a world, why fight, and you don't know - it is just like - who in this room would have said ten days ago that the Germans would take Rome? I mean, I don't think any- body would. And Tuesday afternoon the chairman of the District of Columbia called up Bell and said, "All the fighting is over; there is no use of our doing anything in the District of Columbia on War Bonds." That was Tuesday afternoon. MR. BELL: He said everybody was talking about it. He was worried because everybody was thinking that way. H.M. JR: But I am just telling you. You ask me if it is a success, and I have to qualify it. But as of to- day, unless something unforeseen happens we will get it. So I am not afraid, but I think the thing to do is this, go over there and say, "Look, gentlemen, we have studied this thing all summer, and we have come to the conclusion that this is the best thing." Now, we have all agreed that it is up to the President - the President has told us that he is going to decide the thing, and we all said we would abide by whatever he decided. "Now if you don't like this, and SO forth, and 80 on - I think the thing to do is to just stick to my guns. How about it, Paul - over there this morning? You don't want me to compromise this morning, do you? MR. PAUL: I think that is a decision you have to make. I think there is much to be said on both sides of it. I wouldn't be very-- Regraded Unclassified 221 - 17 - H.M.JR: I am not going to; nothing has happened - nobody has put up any argument to me, and I have the President's first reaction and Rosenman's reaction; they like it. Now, why should I change? MR. SULLIVAN: If you change this morning, it is gone; we might just as well forget it. H.M.JR: I don't see why I should change. MR. SULLIVAN: I don't, either, but once you-- H.M.JR: Look, if this loan - let's get back - if it is a success, it is because the working men and the working women of this country like it. Now, if they like it and then we give them a Social Security program, that is down their alley. And after all, those are the people I want to work with. Now, the working men and the working women are the people that I am in sympathy with. I am not going to change. If the President wants to throw it over- board, it is O.K. MR. GASTON: The Social Security program, of course, is more powerful from the anti-inflationary point of view than anything we have proposed on the income tax front. How much, Roy, would be left on the income tax yield, leaving out the - purely income tax yield - how much is there in this combination plan disregarding the employer- employee taxes of Social Security? MR. BLOUGH: An increase of about three, two, I think it is. MR. GASTON: And it would give you your total bill, with all the other taxes, of around seven, wouldn't it, including your excises? MR. BLOUGH: Somewhere between six and a half and seven. MR. PAUL: If you leave out Social Security you can't sustain this bill. It is not justifiable from the anti- inflation point of view. Regraded Unclassified 222 - 18 - MR. GASTON: Yes, but you can go ahead and push this on the assumption that Social Security will later be enacted. MR. BELL: I understood that was the program. The President is going to send up a strong message, isn't he, on Social Security, and you are going to present a tax bill which ties in with that? H.M.JR: Yes. MR. BELL: It has to be separate. I can see where you can stick to your program as you outlined it the other day. On the other hand, I can see where Byrnes can say to you, "Supposing the President doesn't go along with this program. What is the next best thing to do from your angle?" You have to have something, it seems to me. MR. PAUL: I don't know what is next best. I have told them what the other things are. H.M.JR: That is it. MR. WHITE: Dan's question still remains. Supposing he asks us what the next step is. That question has not been answered either by Randolph or yourself as yet. You may not wish to answer it to Byrnes. I myself think it shouldn't be answered to Byrnes. I would take the position that this is a good program and I don't see why any alter- native is necessary. When the President turns it down, then you can have your alternative. MR. GASTON: But we are considering these various alternatives if the President should turn it down. MR. PAUL: If the President turns it down tomorrow, what are we going to do? The Secretary is going away Thursday, and we have to go up to Congress the following Wednesday. H.M.JR: We can get a decision tomorrow. Regraded Unclassified 223 - 19 - Look, let's go now if you are willing to accept my leadership - I am going to stick by my guns. I would like you (Paul) to make the best presenta- tion you can of what we will call the Treasury program. Right? MR. PAUL: All right. H.M.JR: And then after which we will come back - I have nothing this afternoon - and in the light of what happens this morning we can have a discussion this after- noon of what we will do when we go to see the President. 224 September 13, 1943 2:43 p.m. HMJr: Hello. Operator: Go ahead. HMJr: Hello. Miss Neary: Yes, Mr. Morgenthau. HMJr: Miss Neary, two things - first, I want to tell Mr. Stimson how excellent I thought he was on the air the other night. N: Thanks. HMJr: That's No. 1. And No. 2, Mr. Ernie Pyle, The War Correspondent for Scripps-Howard. N: Yes. HMJr: is in town from -- this is Washington -- from now until Friday. I strongly recommend that Mr. Stimson see him N: Yes, sir. HMJr: and let him, Mr. Pyle, tell Mr. Stimson what he believes 1s the attitude of the American soldier towards this war. N: I see. HMJr: And I - I only recommended once before that Mr. Stimson see somebody and this 18 the second time. N: Well, I know he thinks a good deal of your recommenda- tions. HMJr: And I think he'd better see him alone BO that he will talk freely. N: I see. Do you know, Mr. Morgenthau, off hand, where he can be reached? HMJr: Through Scripps-Howard. N: Through the Scripps-Howard? Regraded Unclassified 225 - 2 - HMJr: Here in Washington. N: I see. HMJr: He will only be here until Friday. He's a very shy person and it's a little difficult to get him started but what he has to say about the American soldier's attitude in the front lines toward the war, I want Mr. Stimson to get it. I have also asked the President to see Mr. Pyle. I was terribly shocked. N: Oh. HMJr: Can I leave it with you? N: Yes, indeed. I'll tell him that on his return as, I think I told you, Mr. Secretary, Mr. Stimson 18 planning if the weather holds out, a one-day inspec- tion tour tomorrow HMJr: Right. N: ....and won't get in until the afternoon but I - I'm sure that - the meantime he will be able to see Mr. Pyle sometime. HMJr: 2 I thank you. N: He will be here until Friday? HMJr: He'll be there until Friday. N: Thank you very much. HMJr: You're welcome. Regraded Unclassified 226 September 13, 1943 3:00 p.m. TAXES Present: Mr. Bell Mr. Paul Mr. Gaston Mr. White Mr. Sullivan Mr. Smith Mr. Blough H.M.JR: Do you want to give - one of you gentlemen - a resume of what happened this morning? MR. GASTON: I have & memorandum here of it. Shall I read that? H.M.JR: How many pages? MR. GASTON: It is four pages. H.M.JR: Well, it is worth listening to. (Memorandum read by Mr. Gaston as follows, copy attached.) "A conference on tax matters was held at 11:00 o'clock this morning in the conference room to the left of the entrance to the East Wing of the White House. The conference was called by Mr. Byrnes, War Mobilization Director, and there were present in addition Secretary Morgenthau; Fred Vinson, Economic Stabilization Director; Randolph Paul, and Mr. Gaston." MR. PAUL: That one paragraph - can you say that was called by Byrnes? MR. GASTON: Wasn't it? Regraded Unclassified 227 - 2 - MR. PAUL: I would say it resulted from the last White House conference. MR. GASTON: All right, I will fix that. "The three from the Treasury were shown into the conference room by an usher and Justice Byrnes and Judge Vinson came in together soon afterward. Justice Byrnes was affable and pleasant. He inquired about the Secretary's broadcast last night from Monticello and the Secretary said it was an inspiring occasion. "Mr. Byrnes then asked about the tax plan which the Secretary was to submit to the President. The Secretary explained how he had arrived at the decision to propose integrating an income tax plan with the higher payroll taxes proposed under the Wagner Bill. He said that it had seemed to him desirable that the Administration take a strong stand for a forward-looking social security plan and that if a plan comparable to that embodied in the Wagner Act were to be adopted it would hardly be possible to add heavy additional income taxation in the lower brackets. He said that we had had some conversations with labor leaders, particularly with those of the CIO group and they had indicated that they would support the additional payroll taxes but would oppose addition to straight income taxes in the brackets below $3000. At this point Mr. Paul said that while he had not talked to Mr. Murray or Mr. Green he had talked to 8 considerable number of the union leaders of lesser rank and they seemed all of them to be in favor of the higher social security taxes coupled with the added benefits while opposed to higher income taxes in the lower levels. He told of his conference with the CIO group in Chicago and mentioned the fact that they were an intelligent group of men in following the tax situation very closely. They strongly supported the Treasury's proposals as to loopholes, including depletion, family income and tax exemptions, as well as the proposal for 8 $25,000 income maximum." MR. PAUL: I think you might add something there. You might add the thought that as long as they resent the Regraded Unclassified 228 - 3 - additional taxes on them - they resented them as long as these loopholes weren't closed and the twenty-five thousand adopted. MR. GASTON: Yes. MR. PAUL: I hope you consider that I backed you up there. H.M.JR: On what? MR. PAUL: You asked me to back you up on that thing in the conference this morning. H.M.JR: On which thing? - oh, yes. The only place, if you are asking me, where I thought that you might have thrown a little more weight - which was on the labor people - was a little more enthusiasm about the volunteer plan. You repeated yourself twice. MR. PAUL: That wasn't clear enough. H.M.JR: It wasn't clear. MR. PAUL: I said, "They favored the volunteer plan." H.M.JR: I thought you did an honest job, the way I would expect you to. And Herbert, as usual, was good. You (Paul) did a good Treasury job. I mean, I couldn't have been more pleased, Randolph. MR. PAUL: I just wanted-- H.M.JR: No, no, I em sorry I didn't say anything. I was entirely satisfied. MR. GASTON: "Both Byrnes and Vinson recalled their own active interest in the social security legislation and their battles to put the plan over in 1935. Byrnes spoke of the controversy in 1939 over the provision giving the Federal Government approval over the State personnel employed in the unemployment tax administration. He thought the question of State rights would rise again over the Wagner proposal to make unemployment insurance strictly 8. Federal system. Regraded Unclassified 229 - 4 - "Mr. Paul said he realized that the open support of any proposal by the CIO was likely to be the 'kiss of death' but Vinson disagreed. He thought also there might be opposition to the CIO in the committees, yet their political pressure would have some effect. "The Secretary handed Mr. Byrnes a memorandum concern- ing the attitude of various people in the Government outside the Treasury on the proposal to integrate income and payroll taxes. Vinson said that he wanted to make it clear that so far as he was concerned his objections, or reservations, were on the basis of strategy and not as to the merits of coupling the two taxes. He mentioned the medical features of the Wagner Bill as a source of contention and Byrnes agreed that this would stir up 'more than 8. hornet's nest.' Vinson did not doubt that something ought to be done to improve the medical situation mentioning a county in his own State that had no medical service whatever. Vinson was fearful that getting into a fight on social security would harden the committees against any proposals that the Treasury might later make. "Neither Byrnes nor Vinson questioned the statement that the payroll taxes proposed under the Wagner Act would have probably a stronger counterinflationary effect for the next year or two than any income taxes we could hope to get in the lower levels.' MR. PAUL: I don't remember that. MR. GASTON: I made that statement quite positively, and they didn't dispute it. "It was mentioned that we could hope for some support outside the labor element from people who wanted higher taxes in the lower income groups because of their counter-inflationary effect and the case of the publisher of the Reader's Digest was cited. Mr. Paul told that he had received word that the Reader's Digest publisher would support the higher payroll taxes of the Wagner Act because this was 8. way of getting revenue from the low income groups that probably could not be gotten in any other way." Regraded Unclassified 230 - 5 - MR. PAUL: That is a delicate way of putting it. MR. GASTON: I forget what you said. H.M.JR: I remember very well what Randolph said. MR. GASTON: "Gaston said he thought we ought not be too pessimistic about putting through an integrated plan since if it was economically sound he thought we had a good chance of persuading Congress if it were strongly supported as an Administration program. "Speaking of the strategy to be followed Secretary Morgenthau said that he had talked to Judge Rosenman and Rosenman strongly advised that if the President favored the integrated plan he should send up a strong message on social security before Secretary Morgenthau appeared before the Committee to talk taxes. Justice Byrnes wanted to know if any such message had been prepared. Secretary Morgenthau said he thought not, but Justice Byrnes readily agreed that the Social Security people could no doubt pro- vide the substance of the message in short order. The Secretary said he had no doubt that his appearance before the committee, now set for Monday of next week, would be deferred a few days at the President's request and Mr. Paul suggested that there were minor matters that could be considered with the committee before taking up the general tax program. "Justice Byrnes then asked about the alternatives to propose to the President in case he should decide against the integrated plan. Mr. Paul had a brief memorandum list- ing the alternatives as: (1) an income tax plan in which Social Security is coordinated; (2) strong income tax in- creases (in the 8.7 billions plan); (3) strong income tax increases with post-war credit in lower brackets; (4) low income tax increases. Mr. Byrnes asked some questions about No. 2 and both Mr. Paul and Judge Vinson consulted their memoranda (Vinson having copies of estimates furnished by the Treasury). Some figuring was done at Mr. Byrnes request on the amount of the refunds in levels of $1500 to $3000 of net income which would result from the adoption of Regraded Unclassified 231 - 6 - plan No. 3 for post-war credits. Mr. Gaston remarked that the credit would be substantially less than the saving now being made by an employee who is on the ten per cent payroll savings plan. Mr. Byrnes noted that the amount of additional saving called for by the post-war credit plan would not be extremely heavy and Mr. Gaston pointed out that it might not constitute additional saving as the employee might simply deduct it from the amount he is now investing in War Bonds. "Not much attention was paid to No. 4, a less drastic additional income tax schedule than the 8.7 billions, although it was suggested that one way to accomplish this would be to let the exemptions stand as they now are which would reduce the total yield of the 8.7 billions plan to about 6 billions. "Judge Vinson brought up the matter of transforming the present personal exemptions into tax credits, which would greatly increase the take except in the lowest levels of income. He recalled that he had asked Mr. Paul on Saturday for an estimate of the amount this would yield. Mr. Paul said this had not as yet been prepared although he thought it might be in dimensions of about a billion dollars. Judge Vinson also suggested that we ought to eliminate the earned income credit and Mr. Paul agreed that that might be desirable since it was not an actual earned income credit. He remarked, however, that the same result might be accomplished in either case by a readjust- ment of rates--" MR. PAUL: There are those two, the earned income credit and the exemptions. One has to take them separately. MR. GASTON: You said as to both of them that the same result could be achieved. MR. PAUL: I meant that to be limited to the credit, not the earned income - the personal exemption, not the earned income. MR. GASTON: "He remarked, however, that the same ment of rates and since changing the basis of exemptions result might be accomplished in either case by a readjust- Regraded Unclassified 232 - 7 - and eliminating the earned income credit would compel revision of the whole schedule he had some doubt about the propriety of doing it and added that Mr. Blough opposed it. Vinson argued quite strongly for making these changes." MR. PAUL: Mr. Blough opposed-- MR. GASTON: Only the change in exemptions. MR. PAUL: That is right, and the reason there was - which I gave them at the meeting - that it hurt married people as against single people. MR. GASTON: "Vinson argued quite strongly for making these changes. "The Secretary said he thought these were details to which it was unlikely the President would want to give much attention and mentioned some previous experiences along the same line. "Justice Byrnes and Judge Vinson both agreed that the decision was one which the President would have to make and that the alternatives should be put upto the President at the meeting scheduled for Tuesday." H.M.JR: According to the pre-arranged plan as laid down by the President. He made quite a point of that. I mean, Vinson said, "After all, if there is any question it was agreed that we should lay these things before the President, and the President would decide.' MR. GASTON: Yes. H.M.JR: He made quite 8 point of that. MR. GASTON: All right, I will fix it. "Secretary Morgenthau asked Mr. Byrnes if there was anything more we could accomplish today and Mr. Byrnes said he thought not and quickly gathered up his papers and smilingly bade the members of the Treasury group goodbye and left the room whereupon Secretary Morgenthau Regraded Unclassified 233 - 8 - ment." Mr. Paul and Mr. Gaston returned to the Treasury Depart- MR. PAUL: I think you ought to add, too, the fact that I gave both Byrnes and Vinson a list of the twelve leading policy questions on the next revenue bill. We went down the list. They indicated their attitude on a number of points. MR. GASTON: Oh, yes, that should go in. That is the corporation tax. MR. PAUL: Sales tax and individual excess profits, estate taxes-- MR. GASTON: ... and the excises - luxury excises. MR. BELL: What is the conclusion for tomorrow morning? MR. GASTON: The substance of it was that Byrnes was obviously making a great effort to be affable, friendly, and receptive. MR. PAUL: You mean that he is not naturally that way and with great effort he achieved a certain result. (Laughter) H.M.JR: Well, the net result is that we are going to present our program. They had no objections. Vinson said that he was violently opposed to it on the grounds that it was not feasible to get it through. MR. SULLIVAN: Violently opposed? MR. GASTON: He said vigorously. H.M.JR: He said, as Jack Garner says, "I am-- MR. GASTON: "I am vigorously opposed." (Laughter) H.M.JR: But they both went out of their way - first Vinson said how he worked to get Social Security through. Then he practically said he was responsible for getting 234 - 9 - it through the Committee. Then Byrnes had to get in how-- MR. PAUL: He gave a little credit to the Administra- tion. H.M.JR: Not much. MR. SULLIVAN: Every person who has objected to this proposal, Mr. Secretary, has objected to it on the same ground. I haven't heard one person who has objected to it on its merits. H.M.JR: Well, I told them this was & thing that the President could settle very easily. I said, "After all, I am perfectly aware it may not pass; it may mean no tax bill, but this is something - and maybe I am too idealistic, but at least it is something that the President can take. Let me tell you what has happened since then. I have talked to the President myself because I found Grace Tully had left town. She hadn't told anybody whether she had or hadn't talked to the President. Don't any of you breathe this. She did talk to the President, and she did immediately give him the Wall Street Journal story which, if you haven't seen it, is available. The President talked to Byrnes himself, and Byrnes said it couldn't be he, because he was in conferences all afternoon, but it might possibly have been Vinson. The President had told Grace Tully that at his next press conference he would say something publicly, but she strongly recommended that I get in ouch with him to remind him, which I did. He said, "What are you talking about?" He was very friendly. I said, "That thing in the Wall Street Journal." He said, "I can't remember it." I said, "You know that thing." Regraded Unclassified 235 - 10 - "Oh that thing - oh, yes, he said, "Vinson said he knew nothing about it. So I said, "Are you going to say something about it at your press conference? He said, "What press conference? I am not having any press conference today." He was kidding. I said, "I understand you are having one tomorrow." He said, "No, not in the afternoon. Wait a minute, yes, Tuesday I have one in the morning." So I said, "Now can you tie your finger into a knot so you will remember?" He said, "I will do better than that. Sam is sitting right next to me; I will tell him to remind me." I heard him say, "Sam, remind me at the press conference tomorrow morning to say that the Treasury is manager of the tax bill.' MR. SMITH: I forgot to tell you one thing. When Mike Flynn was in the other day - this was after the story went up - he called Byrnes up in the afternoon to get some information. Flynn said, "They said I couldn't get him; he was in a conference about that story I wrote this morning." H.M. JR: Well, I think the fact that Byrnes - I am not a trained psychologist - he was so extra nice this morning after the President had him on the carpet on that story. If he were innocent, he would have hit me in the eye this morning. Regraded Unclassified 236 - 11 - I mean, I put myself in his place - if Byrnes went over and said, "Now Morgenthau gave out this story," and I was innocent, the next time I saw Byrnes I would have something to say to him. Instead of that, he was extra nice. I have my fingers crossed, but I am calling up Sam tomorrow morning to remind him to remind the President. There is no hesitancy on the part of the President. Of course, the beauty of this press conference is, it comes just ahead of our other meeting. So I told the President we had had & meeting this morning, we got along fine, were prepared to see him, and hoped the following day he would send for George and Doughton, because I had to get away either Wednesday night or Thursday morning. He was in one of these talking moods. It was one of the times I had to say good-bye first. MR. GASTON: About who gave out that original story, it is Fred's theory that that story was given out before the conference. H.M.JR: I know. MR. PAUL: I have a story which reveals your plan. It is an article in the Herald Tribune. MR. WHITE: Therefore, you mean that Byrnes' emphasis on the fact that he was busy right after was a clever misunderstanding? MR. GASTON: Yes, on the face of Mike Flynn's first story it would appear that he got it before the conference - it was Byrnes' agenda for the conference. Regraded Unclassified 237 - 12 - MR. WHITE: Was there any indication from the dis- cussion this morning what each of them would recommend as a choice in case the President ruled the first one out? MR. PAUL: Yes, they will recommend postwar credit. MR. SULLIVAN: Number three. H.M.JR: What is this thing? MR. PAUL: That is a revelation of your plan. (Indi- cating article in Herald Tribune of September 11.) H.M.JR: Well, you were in the office of Robertson, weren't you, when Vinson called him up? Well, I teil you, gentiemen, on this kind of thing I never know until the thing is over, but I think that, plus one other thing that we were told at lunch by Palmer Hoyt, that for three days they worked on Byrnes' publicity man - what is his name? MR. SMITH: Brown. H.M.JR: Brown - to get Byrnes to go on this five- minute talk over at the War Department at night - the talk that you (Bell) did - and finally, after three days, he agreed to do it because he didn't want to be put on the - let me put him on the spot to say that he wasn't interested in War Bonds. MR. PAUL: On that point can I-- H.M.JR: Three days they worked on him. MR. BELL: Is he speaking tonight? I think it is tonight. MR. PAUL: I heard another item of gossip today. It is about Vinson's radio program last night. He was interviewed by Lindley and he had in the script - Regraded Unclassified 238 - 13 - he didn't submit his script in time and he had in his script a boost for War Bonds, then he talked 80 slowly that - toward the end, this was - that Lindley shut off that part because they didn't have time to finish and Vinson felt very badly about it. I didn't get this from Vinson. He didn't want you to think that that had been omitted by him. It was in the script but he just didn't get to it. H.M.JR: Well-- MR. BELL: I heard some gossip today. I don't know how much truth there is in it. Do you want to hear it? H.M.JR: Sure. MR. BELL: Harold Smith is going to resign. H.M.JR: Well, due to health reasons? MR. BELL: That is the reason, yes. H.M.JR: Is that the real reason? MR. BELL: I don't know. He talked the other even- ing at the Chamber of Commerce group, so I am told - this gentleman told me - he said he told a friend on the side he was getting out. The reason he was giving was health, but sort of left the impression that he was a little disgusted. H.M.JR: He doesn't blame the Treasury, does he? MR. BELL: I don't think SO. I don't know whether it is true or not. It just came to me as gossip from this meeting. 239 - 14 - H.M.JR: When Harold Smith gets a couple of drinks in him he certainly is critical. MR. WHITE: He drinks to his health. (Laughter) MR. BLOUGH: He has a prescription. MR. PAUL: May I ask a question about - do you remem- ber that letter you wrote to Senator Wagner about this bill to pay for advertising? H.M.JR: No, I don't remember. MR. PAUL: Well, you wrote a long letter very much opposing it. It is a bill-- MR. BELL: Did I sign it? MR. PAUL: It is signed by the Secretary. It is dated May 27. The reason I asked is because yesterday, or rather Saturday, Doughton called me about it. He said pressure has been put on him to support the bill. He wanted our advice, and I know of no better way of giving him our feeling than to give him a copy of the letter to Senator Wagner which is very strongly against it. H.M.JR: Do you mind letting Smith look at it, be- cause breaking in the middle of this War Bond drive, it might be terrible. I don't know what I said. Let Smith look at it. MR. PAUL: I have to give Doughton some answer. MR. BELL: I don't think it would hurt the bonds. H.M.JR: It doesn't do any harm - it is a Bankhead bill. It can't do any harm to take a look at it. As I say, as of this afternoon, it looks pretty good. Regraded Unclassified 240 - 15 - MR. SULLIVAN: What time do you meet in the morning? H.M.JR: Eleven-thirty. MR. SULLIVAN: Would you like & little something on those gentlemen you asked us to look into in Revenue? H.M.JR: Yes. MR. SULLIVAN: There is something being prepared now. H.M.JR: Would you mind reading this to the crowd and then we can settle this thing. (Indicating letter from Mr. Stam dated September 10, 1943.) MR. BELL: In your program to the Hill, if the President sends up 8. strong Social Security message you are going to then submit a tax program of much less proportion than you would if the Social Security program weren't submitted? H.M.JR: Say that again, Dan. MR. BELL: If the Social Security program isn't submitted by the President, you would submit a much larger tax program. Is that right? The amount to be raised by your tax program would be much less by reason of the recommendation of the President? H.M.JR: That is right. MR. BELL: Are you going to wind up your recommenda- tion saying that if there isn't the Social Security program adopted by the Congress, then this program should be much larger? H.M.JR: Did you hear that, Roy? MR. BLOUGH: I heard it. H.M.JR: Will you answer Mr. Bell? Regraded Unclassified 241 - 16 - MR. BLOUGH: Well, if I would answer him, it would be to attempt to reflect what I think was your viewpoint last week; namely, that you would try to avoid in your appearance before the Committee, any if's, and's, and but's about their not passing it. MR. SULLIVAN: But you are going to get asked that question whether it is in your statement or not. MR. BLOUGH: Then, if you feel you have to answer it, you should say that the tax bill should be higher. MR. SULLIVAN: If it isn't in the statement and comes out as & result of the question from the Committee-- MR. BELL: Yes, that might be better. MR. PAUL: This is a letter from Mr. Colin Stam to the Secretary. (Letter read by Mr. Paul, copy attached.) MR. SULLIVAN: No answer required. MR. PAUL: Well, he is making & record on us, John, and I will take you right down the list, one, two, three, four, five - as to which he has made no decision and said he couldn't make a decision. H.M.JR: Then what good - if he is going to make - what I want to do is say yes or no. He says yes or no, but it isn't binding on the Committee. MR. GASTON: He has no authority to decide anything. The Treasury has submitted all its policy recommendations to him, through him, instead of directly. MR. WHITE: We would be in the position of saying that Secretary Morgenthau doesn't accept the opinion and the advice of his technical staff. "They told me they were in favor of this and they have taken a different position," whereas you could turn the tables. It would have no signi- ficance whatsoever because everybody knows Stam cannot speak for the Committee. So what he is desirous of doing, it seems to me, is just that. Regraded Unclassified 242 - 17 - H.M.JR: Well, I mean, he can make up his mind - he has been authorized by the Committee to do it, but it isn't binding. After all, he is not an elected officer of the people of the United States. MR. PAUL: Even if he were, it would only be one member of the Committee. H.M.JR: I will leave it with you. I don't know what to do. You think about it. MR. SULLIVAN: That correspondence can go on forever unless you cut it off sometime. MR. GASTON: Why don't you do this, have Randoiph write and say, "Since your letter deals with a number of details with which, of course, the Secretary can't be familiar, I want to offer some comment." MR. PAUL: He is trying to ruin me with you. MR. BLOUGH: This is partly Doughton, I think. H.M.JR: Anyway, I am going to let you (Paul) worry. MR. SULLIVAN: You have got a good record in the correspondence you sent up to now. H.M.JR: No, but much more important - right now it looks as though, again, the President is going to back me up. We will know by noon tomorrow and that is what is important. I sent the President a very straightforward message. I don't care particularly to go into it. Evi- dently it rung the bell and he is going to make it perfectly clear, publicly. After all, the only thing I am interested in is my relationship with the President and this fellow is like a little mosquito buzzing around. MR. BLOUGH: I don't think this letter is Doughton, but I think Doughton has a completely erroneous idea of what can be done in these conferences, and that what Stam is trying to do is to protect himself against Doughton's Regraded Unclassified 243 - 18 - criticism that they haven't gotten anything done. MR. PAUL: He needs it just now. MR. BLOUGH: I think that is the reason he has written it. H.M.JR: This is all right, gentlemen. Something happened over the week end that is all in our corner. Now I can understand why Mr. Byrnes had on this forced smile. I an not going to do any crowing until after the President decides. 244 September 13, 1943 MEMORANDUM TO: Secretary Morgenthau FROM: Mr. Gaston À conference on tax matters was held at 11:00 o'clock this morning in the conference room in the East Wing of the White House pursuant to an agreement made after last Thurs- day's conference with the President. There were present T. Byrnes, War Mobilization Director; Secretary Morgenthau; Fred Vinson, Economic Stabilization Director; Randolph Paul; ano Hr. Gaston. The three from the Treasury were shown into the conference room and Justice Byrnes and Judge Vinson came in together soon afterward. Justice Byrnes was affable and pleasant. He inquired about the Secretary's broadcast last night from Monticello and the Secretary said it was an in- spiring occasion. Mr. Byrnes then asked about the tax plan which the Secretary had for submission to the President. The Secretary explained how he had arrived at the decision to propose inte- grating an income tax plan with the higher payroll taxes of the wagner Bill. He said that it had seemed to him desirable that the Administration take a strong stand for a forward- looking: social security plan and that if a plan comparable to that embodied in the Wagner Act were to be adopted it would hardly be possible to add neavy additional income taxation in the lower brackets. Social Security legislation he said would be good preparation for the nostwar period. lle said that we had had some conversations with labor leaders, particularly with those of the CIO group, and they had indicated that they would support the additional payroll taxes but would oppose addition to straight income taxes in the brackets below $3000. At this point Mr. Paul said that while he had not talked to Vr. Murray or Mr. Green and had no explicit resolution from the labor organizations, he nad talked to a considerable number of the union leaders of top and lesser rank and that all of them seemed to be in favor of the higher social secur- ity taxes coupled with the added benefits as opposed to higher mes Regraded Unclassified 245 - 2 - income taxes in the lower levels. He told of his conference with the CIO group in Chicago and mentioned the fact that they were an intelligent group of men who followed the tax situation and corporate profits very closely. They strongly supported the Treasury's proposals as to loopholes, in- cluding depletion, family income and tax exempts, as well as the proposal for a $25,000 income maximum, and said they resented additional taxes upon themselves as long as the loopholes were not plugged. Both Byrnes and Vinson recalled their own active in- terest in the social security legislation and their battles to put the plan over in 1935. Byrnes spoke of the contro- versy in 1939 over the provision giving the Federal Govern- ment approval over the State personnel employed in the unemployment tax administration. He thought the question of State rights would rise again over the Wagner proposal to make unemployment insurance strictly a Federal system. Mr. Paul said ne realized that the open support of any proposal by the CIO was likely to be the "kiss of death" but Vinson disagreed. He thought also there might be opposition to the CIO in the committees, yet their political pressure would have some effect. Mr. Paul agreed that the labor organizations had considerable support in Congress. The Secretary handed Mr. Byrnes a memorandum concerning the attitude of various people in the Government outside the Treasury on the proposal to integrate income and payroll taxes. Vinson said that he wanted to make it clear that so l'ar as ne was concerned his objections, or reservations, were on the basis of strategy and not as to the merits of coupling the two taxes. He mentioned the medical features of the Wagner Bill as a source of contention and Byrnes agreed that this would stir up "more than a hornet's nest." Vinson did not doubt that something ought to be done to im- crove the medical situation, mentioning a county in his own State that had no medical service whatever. Vinson was feariul that getting into a fight on social security would harden the committees against any proposals that the Treasury might make, and endanger the tax program generally. wer Regraded Unclassified 246 - 3 - Neither Byrnes nor Vinson questioned the statement that the payroll taxes proposed under the Wagner Act would have probably a stronger counter-inflationary effect for the next year or two than any income taxes we could hope to get in the lower levels. It was mentioned that we could hope for some support outside the labor element from people who wanted higher taxes in the lower income groups because of their counter-inflationary effect and the case of the publisher of the Reader's Digest was cited. Mr. Paul told that he had received word that the Reader's Digest publisher would support the higher payroll taxes of the Wagner Act because this was a way of getting revenue from the low income groups in compensation for benefits they would receive anyway. Gaston said he thought we ought not be too pessimistic about putting through an integrated plan since if it was economi- cally sound he thought we had a good chance of persuading Congress if it were strongly supported as an Administration program. Speaking of the strategy to be followed Secretary Morgenthau said that he had talked to Judge Rosenman and Rosenman strongly advised that if the President favored the integrated plan he should send up a strong message on social security before Secretary Morgenthau appeared before the Committee to talk taxes. Justice Byrnes wanted to know if any such message had been prepared. Secretary Morgenthau said he thought not, but Justice Byrnes readily agreed that the Social Security people could no doubt provide the sub- stance of the message in short order. The Secretary said ne had no doubt that his appearance before the committee, now set for Monday of next week could be deferred a few days at the President's request and Mr. Paul suggested that there were minor matters that could be considered with the commit- tee before taking up the general tax program. Justice Byrnes then asked about the alternatives to propose to the President in case he should decide against the integrated plan. Mr. Paul had a brief memorandum list- ing the alternatives as: (1) an income tax plan in which Social Security is coordinated; (2) strong income tax in- creases (in the 8.7 billions plan); (3) strong income tax increases with post-war credit in lower brackets; (4) low income tax increases. Mr. Byrnes asked some questions about wr Regraded Unclassified 247 - 4 - No. 3 and Mr. Paul gave Mr. Byrnes further description of this alternative. Both Mr. Paul and Judge Vinson con- sulted their memoranda (Vinson having copies of estimates Purnished by the Treasury) and presented a number of figures as to burden. Some figuring was done at Mr. Byrnes request on the amount of the refunds in levels of 1500 to $3000 of net income which would result from the adoption of plan No. 3 for post-war credits. Mr. Gaston remarked that the credit would be substantially less than the saving now being made by an employee who is on the ten percent payroll savings plan. Mr. Byrnes noted that the amount of additional saving called for by the nost-war credit plan would not be extremely heavy and Mr. Gaston pointed out that it might not constitute additional saving as the employee might simply deduct it from the amount he is now investing in War Bonds. Not much attention was paid to No. 4, a less drastic additional income tax schedule than the 8.7 billions, although it was suggested that one way to accomplish this would be to let the exemptions stand as they now are which would reduce the total ield of the 8.7 billions plan to about 6 billions. Judge Vinson brought un the matter of transforming the present personal exemtion into tax credit which would greatly increase the take in the levels of income above the First surtax bracket. Tie recalled that he had asked Mr. Paul on Saturday for an estimate of the amount this would yield and for an estimate of the amount of additional taxes necessary to accomplish the same result if this device were not adopted. Mr. Paul did not have this figure available and pointed out that the main objection to the change was some differentiation against married persons. He said Mr. Blough strongly opposed the change. Judge Vinson also brought up the matter of the earned income credit, the elimination of which Mr. Paul said would bring in revenue of about $550 million. Mr. Paul agreed that this change might be desirable since the earned income credit in the wer Regraded Unclassified 248 - 5 - statute at present is not an actual earned income credit. Re said that he was inclined to favor the elimination of the credit though it must be recognized that it hit the low income brackets and was an additional reason for not reducing the exemption. Judge Vinson argued quite strongly for both the last two mentioned changes. His argument was based principally on the idea that they would save rate increases and at the same time produce substantial additional revenue. The Secretary said he thought these were details to muich it was unlikely the President would want to give much attention, and mentioned some previous experiences along the same line. Mr. Paul presented to Judge Vinson and Justice Byrnes a list of 12 principal policy questions involved in the tax lill. They were as follows: 1. Individual income tax rates. 2. Personal exemptions. 3. Earned income credit. 4. Postwar credit. 5. Individual excess profits tax. 6. Corporate rates. 7. Corporate reserves. 8. Sales tax. 9. Excise taxes. 10. Estate tax rates. 11. Loopholes. 12. Payroll taxes. There was discussion of some of these points. Justice Byrnes and Judge Vinson both said they were against a sales tax. Justice Byrnes said he was generally in favor of luxury ex- cise taxes. There was agreement that corporate rates should be increased: Mr. Paul mentioned a 50% total normal and surtax rate. There was also some discussion of estate tax rates but no opinion was expressed. Everyone seemed in agreement that loophole legislation should not be pressed upon Congress at this time. use Regraded Unclassified 249 - 6 - Justice Byrnes and Judge Vinson both agreed that the decision was one which the President would have to make and that the alternatives should be put up to the President at the meeting scheduled for Tuesday. Secretary Morgenthau asked Mr. Byrnes if there was anything more we could ac- comolish today and Mr. Byrnes said he thought not and quickly gathered up his papers and smilingly bade the members of the Treasury group goodbye and left the room whereupon Secretary Morgenthau, Hr. Paul and Mr. Gaston returned to the Treasury Department. urer Regraded Unclassified 250 Congress of the United States C Joint Committee on Internal Aevenue 0 Taxation P Washington, D.C. Y September 10, 1943. Dear Mr. Secretary: With all due respect, I do not believe that your letter of September 8, 1943 deals with the heart of our problem. It is true, as you point out, that we have held numer- ous conferences with your staff and there has been exchanged between the two staffs certain memoranda dealing with tax problems. But these conferences and memoranda have always developed into matters of an exploratory nature. As stated in my letter of September 4, 1943, our staff was in- structed by the Chairmen of both the Senate Finance Commit- tee and the Committee on Ways and Means to work with Treasury officials and determine what proposals the Treasury and our staff could agree upon. In this connection, the Committee gave our staff & free hand to use their own judgment in arriving at a Joint Staff and Treasury program, to submit to the Committee. However, we have been unable to derive any constructive results towards this end in our conferences with Mr. Paul and his staff, chiefly because of the hesitancy on the part of Mr. Paul to make decisions for the Treasury. I believe several examples will make this clear. One of the first problems in connection with the indi- vidual income tax is the question of the victory tax. While I realize that Mr. Paul was not in favor of the victory tax, he was unwilling to commit the Treasury to its repeal at our conferences because of the revenue involved. In other words, he seemed unwilling to submit an alternative concrete proposal to show what substitute the Treasury would suggest for the victory tax, so that we could reach an agreement or disagreement on this point. Another problem which was discussed was the elimination of the normal tax. Mr. Paul could give me no assurance on this point as to the Treasury position. Another problem was the conversion of Regraded Unclassified 251 Honorable Henry Morgenthau, Jr., Page #2. the personal exemptions into a tax credit. Mr. Paul could give me no assurance as to what position the Treasury would take on this point. It is true that Mr. Paul submitted certain data in response to our request in July, relating to excise taxes, individual income rate schedules, etc. But in his letter, he was careful to point out that these were not to be considered to be the final decisions of the Treasury. Therefore, while the staff has been free to make decisions, your staff has not been able to make decisions for the Treasury, 80 that our conferences have accomplished very little towards the objective desired by the Committee of avoiding as far 0.8 possible controversies between the two Staffs. Any such controversies must, of necessity, result in delaying the bill. I recall that Mr. Paul, at one conference, stated that Mr. Blough was going over material with you and getting your approval to certain suggestions. But we have not been informed by Mr. Paul of the nature of such proposals, or the nature of any other proposals upon which he was authorized to confer for the purpose of reaching an agreement between the two staffs. I wish to repeat the statement in my last letter that it was not our desire to ascertain what proposals the Treasury will recommend to the Congress if you do not desire to have your staff discuss such proposals with us prior to the formal presentation of your program to the Congress. However, I feel sure that you must admit that such a policy has prevented our carrying out the instruc- tions given us by the Chairmen of both Committees to deter- mine what proposals the staff and the Treasury could agree upon. I am somewhat perplexed by your statement in reference to me that "you have not expressed your opinion on certain matters because you regard the decisions as resting with the Committees". The Committee has given the staff a free hand in making decisions with the Treasury. Of course, this does not mean that the Committee will necessarily follow such decisions, as the responsibility for making final decisions rests with the Congress and not with our staff or the Treasury. Regraded Unclassified 252 Honorable Henry Morgenthau, Jr., Page #3. We have been severally handicapped in securing Bureau material for use in our studies. As stated in my letter of September 4, 1943, I am deeply grateful for your letter of September 2, 1943, making possible the direct flow of this material to us from the Bureau, as provided by law. In conclusion, I feel that the two staffs should make every effort to cooperate in the solution of this difficult fiscal problem. Anything that you may be able to accom- plish in making this cooperation possible will be deeply appreciated. I an hopeful that in the future we can bend our joint efforts towards assisting the Congress in its effort to deal with this difficult fiscal problem. Respectfully yours, (Signed) Colin F. Stam, Chief of Staff. Honorable Henry Morgenthau, Jr., Secretary of the Treasury, Washington, D.C. Regraded Unclassified September 13, 1943 253 3:57 p.m. HMJr: Hello. Operator: Ambassador Gromyko. HMJr: Hello. Operator: Go ahead. HMJr: Hello. Andrei Gromyko: Hello. HMJr: This 18 Morgenthau speaking. G: How do you do, Mr. Secretary. HMJr: How are you? G: Thank you very much. I am all right and how are you? HMJr: Fine. I'm trying to raise a little money in this country. G: Yes, you are doing a very good job. HMJr: Well G: You are - you are endowed with astronomical figures as the Prime Minister said. (Laughs) HMJr: Have you seen that picture yet? G: Yes, I saw it and I like it very much. HMJr: Isn't that a nice figure - picture? G: Very good. Very good. HMJr: Mr. Gromyko. G: Huh? HMJr: I know that Harry White called you and gave you my idea.... G: Yes, he did. Regraded Unclassified 254 - 2 - HMJr: and I have since looked up the route and how I would get to Fairbanks and I know how long it takes to get messages back and forth G: Uh huh. HMJr: and I know that you people like to be dealt with frankly.. G: Uh huh. HMJr: as I like to be dealt with, and I just want to say this that if Mr. Marshal Stalin G: Uh huh. HMJr: decided to give a statement G: Uh huh. HMJr: ....I hope he wouldn't mind that I saw it in advance before I would take that long trip up to Fairbanks, you see? G: Uh huh. I see. e HMJr: because G: Uh huh. HMJr: unless it was the kind of statement which would help me sell bonds G: Uh huh. HMJr: ....I wouldn't want to - because it's quite risky, etc. G: Uh huh. HMJr: But, you understand? G: I understand it. HMJr: So if he should decide to do the - that - do me this gracious favor G: Uh huh. Regraded Unclassified 255 - 3 - HMJr: ....I would appreciate it if before I started out, he would let me see what he is going to say. G: I see. Mr. Secretary, may I ask you when are you going to leave Washington for this trip? HMJr: Well, I would have to leave here - oh, let me just look at the calendar, please. G: Uh huh. HMJr: Today 18 the 13th -- I'd have to leave here, I think, not later than the 23rd. G: 23rd -- from Washington? HMJr: Yep. G: Uh huh. I see. I hope I shall receive a word from Moscow.... HMJr: Yes. G: because I sent two cables -- the first on Satur- day HMJr: Yes. G: then Dr. White called on me Thursday... HMJr: Yes. G: and the second yesterday when he -- after he had phoned me. HMJr: Yes. Well, I -- I may be asking something which Marshal Stalin may not want to do. On the other hand, he may be very glad to do it. G: Quite possibly, Mr. Secretary, and as Dr. White said to me HMJr: Yeah. G: that the beginning -- just the beginning of the statement HMJr: Yes. G: which can -- may be sent to our representative in Fairfax 256 - 4 - HMJr: Yeah. G: in Fairbanks. Uh -- will begin from the words, "Marshal Stalin wishes me to say...." HMJr: Yeah. G: But not in name -- and this representative will speak in name of Marshal Stalin but it will not be the statement of Marshal Stalin. HMJr: Well, I.... G: Dr. -- Dr. White explain - gave me this explanation. HMJr: Well, I don't -- which ever -- that wouldn't be 80 important as long as.... G: Of course not. HMJr: the American public. G: Uh huh. HMJr: ....knew that this was a statement G: Uh huh. HMJr: ....coming from Marshal Stalin. G: Uh huh. HMJr: Do you see what I mean? G: Uh huh. HMJr: And whether it was a direct statement or one that G: Or indirect? HMJr: Indirect. Of course, it would be much better if it was direct. G: Direct. Uh huh. HMJr: Yes -- I mean -- if it was direct. G: I see. Regraded Unclassified 257 - 5 - HMJr: Much better. G: Uh huh. HMJr: And I think aside from selling bonds, it would be very helpful at this time for - to the overall relationship. G: Uh huh. HMJr: And - you see, our workmen - I don't know how much Mr. White went into this - but our workmen are tremendously interested... G: Uh huh. HMJr: in what use G: Uh huh. HMJr: these planes and tanks are made of, you see? G: Uh huh. HMJr: What happens to them G: Uh huh. HMJr: ....and it would encourage our production G: Uh huh. HMJr: to know that they were being made of good use -- that the Russians liked them G: Uh huh. HMJr: and that if Marshal Stalin would say, "Now, they have proved to be useful and I hope your loan will be a success G: Uh huh. HMJr: to pay for more materials which will be - come under lend-lease to Russia," you see? G: Uh huh. And the subject of the statement - uh - is to be lend-lease supplies? Regraded Unclassified - 6 - 258 HMJr: Uh - well, what do you think? G: Uh.... HMJr: Everything you get from us is lend-lease, isn't it? G: Uh huh. Lend-lease and the use of the supplies in the Soviet Union. HMJr: That's right. G: Uh huh. HMJr: It's the - I mean - I don't think it's necessary they'd have to say lend-lease, but it's the materials G: Of course. HMJr: It's the.... G: Of course. HMJr: ....munitions.... G: Of course. HMJr: which you have received from this country.... G: Uh huh. HMJr: ....and to say that they have been useful.. G: Uh huh. HMJr: and that we appreciate that the Americans - what I have been saying that the American workmen have to make them G: Uh huh. HMJr: and now we are asking the American workmen to largely pay for them G: Uh huh. HMJr: .... through lending us the money. G: Uh huh. 259 - 7 - HMJr: You have the same thing in your country. G: Uh huh. HMJr: You - you sell these war bonds in your country. G: Uh huh. HMJr: I understand you have two kinds - one with a lottery and one without. G: Uh huh. HMJr: And you know as well or better than I do that you have to encourage your workmen to produce more. G: Uh huh. HMJr: And in this whole drive - uh - we have in mind the good effect we hope we can get. G: Uh huh. HMJr: through encouraging our workmen to produce more and also to turn around and lend their money to the government. G: Of course. HMJr: And if they knew that 80 much of this material went to Russia G: Uh huh. HMJr: and that Russia was making good use of it, it would encourage them to go on and make more. G: I think this idea 18 very sound, of course. HMJr: And that was - Mr. Churchill, after all, put it a little bit differently G: Yeah. HMJr: But the way he put it was that if the loan is a success it will be helpful and if it is not a success it will lengthen the war. G: Uh huh. Inclassified - 8 - 260 G: (Cont'd) Mr. Secretary, I shall convey your request today. HMJr: And I hope Mr. Marshal Stalin can do it but if he can't do it, I'm sure he'll have a good reason. G: Uh huh. I hope it is quite possible. Of course, you - you know it is very difficult for me to say right now. HMJr: I - - I - - I don't want you to commit yourself but I want to get over to you what I - and the reason I picked Fairbanks was G: Yes. HMJr: .... that that's the place, as I understand it, we turn these planes over to you. G: Uh huh. HMJr: At Fairbanks. G: I see. HMJr: And I've put this thing up to our State Department and they were very pleased that I was going to do this. G: Mr. Secretary, I shall - I shall send a cable today - - right now. HMJr: After all, it is an interesting idea that the American Minister of Finance wants a statement from Marshal Stalin to encourage our production. G: It's quite -quite normal phenomenon. HMJr: If you have any sense of humor, I'm sure you'll appreciate it. G: Oh, I will. (Laughs) HMJr: What? G: I... (Laughs) HMJr: You have a sense of humor. G: I am not surprised. Regraded Unclassified 261 - 9 - HMJr: You have a sense of humor and I should think you would get a good chuckle. G: Maybe 80, but I am not so surprised -- it does not sound for me very strange. HMJr: All right. G: It does not. Very normal. HMJr: Well, there should be -- this entente cordiale -- and that's what I want it for, you see? G: Thank you very much, Mr. Secretary. I will send it today. HMJr: Thank you very much. G: As soon as I receive anything I shall inform you. HMJr: Thank you. G: Thank you, good bye. HMJr: Good bye. 262 TREASURY DEPARTMENT INTER OFFICE COMMUNICATION DATE TO Mrs. Klotz September 13, 1943 FROM Fred Smith At this writing, the Secretary's speaking engagements look like this: Wednesday night, September 15 - five minute broadcast at 9:15. Secretary must be at WMAL by 9:00 PM Friday, September 17 at St. Louis. Secretary intends to leave about Thursday noon. May stop over in Springfield, Illinois. at 263 September 13, 1943 My dear Mr. Walls The kindness and consideration shown by you to no and my party of guests on last Wednesday is very much appreciated. In these times, when everyone is asked to make sacrifices for the war effort, it is good for us to be reminded of the dieregard of personal fortune shown by the father of our country in defending it against tyranny. My guests and I were impressed and we thank you for your courtesy. Sincerely yours, (Signed) H. Mergenthau, Jr. Secretary of the Treasury Mr. Charles C. wall, Superintendent, Mount Vernon, Virginia, JBMcN/fab 9-11-43 prost W the Regraded Unclassified 264 25 September 15, 1943. Dear Mr. and Mrs. Greens I very much enjoyed stay in your guest house during - visit to Pentine, and vast to thank you for your friendly welcome, and the hospitality you extenied. It was a pleasure to meet you both and per semevant sequainted, and I also know a great deal more about raising turkeye since I visited your home. with certial regards and best wishes to you both, Sincerely, (Signed) H. Mergenthau, Jr. Mr. and Mrs. Les Green, Turtle Labe Farme, Pontise, Michigan. GEF/dbs Regraded Unclassified 265 September 10, 1943 Dear Mr. and Mrs. Green: I want to thank you for your very kind hospitality. I enjoyed my stay so much in your guest house and it was a pleasure to must get to know the both of you. Sincerely yours, 266 TREASURY DEPARTMENT INTER OFFICE COMMUNICATION DATESept. 8, 1943 TO Mrs. Klotz FROM Fred Smith go The Secretary wanted to be reminded to write & note of thanks to Mr. and Mrs. Les Green of Pontiac, Michigan. He is chairman of the Oakland County Bond Committee and put the Secretary up over night. He also told him how to raise turkeys. 267 THE NATIONAL NEGRO BUSINESS LEAGUE ORGANIZED 1900 SOOKER T. WASHINGTON, FOUNDER AND FIRST PRESIDENT OBJECT NATIONAL OFFICERS TO PROMOTE THE COMMERCIAL AND FINANCIAL DEVELOPMENT OF THE HEGRO STEERING COMMITTEE PRESIDENT-EMERITUS TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA CHAIRMAN c. c. SPAULDING, DURHAM, N. c. Da. F. D. PATTERSON VICE-PRESIDENT-EMERITUS TUSKESEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA PRED R. Moons, NEW YORK CITY J. B. BLATTON, ATLANTA, GA. TREABURER-EMERITUS A. L. LEWIS, JACKSONVILLE, FLA. September 13 GEORGE W. Cox, DURHAM, N. c. ROBCOR DUNJEE, OKLAHOMA CITY, OKLA. 1943 CARLTON W. GAINES, DETROIT, MICH. PRESIDENT JOBEPH P. GEDOBS, NEW ORLEANS, LA. DR. J. E. WALKER, MEMPHIS, TENN. B. G. OLIVE, JM., MEMPHIS, TENN. 18T VICE-PRESIDENT GEORGE W. Cox, DURHAM, N. c. and VICE-PRESIDENT HOUSEWIVES' LEAGUE FRED A. ALLEN, DETROIT, MICH. PRESIDENT EXECUTIVE SECRETARY MRS. FAMILY B. PECK, DETROIT, MICH. ALBON L. HOLBEY 187 VICE-PRESIDENT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA MRS. KITTY HALL, BY. LOUIS, Mo. ASSISTANT SECRETARY AND VICE-PRESIDENT RALPH B. STEWART, Jn. MRs. OBBJA CLAY, BRISTOL, TENN. TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA BRD VICE-PRESIDENT TREABURER-COMPTHOLLER Mrs. CHRISTINE M. FUGUA J. B. BLAYTON, ATLANTA, GA. Dermort, MICHIGAN AUDITOR TREASURER THEODORE JONES, CHICAGO, ILL. MRS. CADIE WRIGHT, MEMPHIS, TENN. GENERAL ORGANIZER SECRETARY R. E. CLAY, NARHVILLE, TENN. MRS. LUCY WINSLETT ASSISTANT GENERAL ORGANIZERS OKLAHOMA CITY, OKLAHOMA MRs.U. s. BOND, MADISON, ARK. Hon. Henry Morgenthau Jr. PUBLICITY DIRECTOR LYNWOOD W. BROWN, RICHMOND, VA. Mas. A. V. BOUTTE, New ORLEANS, LA. REGISTRAR J. R. E. Lex, Jan TALLAMASSEE, FLA. Secretary of the Treasury ASSISTANT REGISTRAR ROBERT R. MoToH, JR. Treasury Department OFFICE OF TUBKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA DIRECTOR OF PUBLICITY Washington, D. C. WILLARD W. ALLEN REGIONAL VICE-PRESIDENT CLAUDE A. BARNETT, CHICAGO, ILL FOR MARYLAND CHAPLAIN W. A. FOUNTAIN, ATLANTA, GA. TRANSPORTATION DIRECTOR Dear Mr. Morgenthay: JESSE o. THOMAS, NEW York CITY LEGAL ADVISOR A. T. WALDEN, ATLANTA, GA. The general reaction of the EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE citizens of Baltimore to your DON A. DAVIS, CHAIRMAN appearance on August 25, at the HAMPTON, VIRGINIA Mns. MARY L. BEARLEY, DETROIT, MICH. opening session of the National HENRY ALLEN BOYD, NABHVILLE, ТЕНИ. WM. M. COOPER, HAMPTON INST., VA. Negro Business League Convention W. J. KOWARDS, OKLAHOMA CITY, OKLA. DR. W. J. HALE, MASHVILLE, TENN. has been so favorable that I must DA. W. L. HATWOOD, OKLA. CITY, OKLA. JAMES A. JACKSON, NEW YORK CITY express to you again my deep appre- MRS. LEAN JONES, OKLAHOMA CITY, OKLA. J. 8. JONES, DALLAS, TEX. ciation for your presence. I feel EMMER M. LANCASTER, WASHINGTON, D. c. o. K. MANNING, HOUSTON, TEL. confident that a more tangible means DR. W. H. PECK, DETROIT, MICH. of their favorable response will be Da. c. B. POWELL, JACKSONVILLE, FLA. d. W. BANFORD, OKLAHOMA CITY, OKLA. shown through their purchase of war CHARLES A. SHAW, HOUSTON, TEX. M. 8. STUART, MEMPHIS, TENN. bonds and stamps. Da. H. M. WILLIAMSTON, IDABEL, OKLA. ALONIO G. WRIGHT, CLEVELAND, OHIO Sincerely yours, REGIONAL VICE-PRESIDENTS WILLARD W. ALLEN, BALTIMORE, Mo. WM. H. BILL, ALCORN, MISSISSIPPI L. c. BLOUNT. DETROIT, MICH. J. R. BOOKER, LITTLE ROCK, ARK. BOOKER T. BRADSHAW, RICHMOND, VA. WillandWallen WILLARD W. ALLEN M. c. CLARK, CLEVELAND, OHIO WILLIAM A. CLEMENT, CHARLESTON, B. c. U. s. FALLS, BY.LOUIS, Mo. 8. B. FULLER, CHICAGO, ILL. A. G. GASTON, BIRMINGHAM, ALA. WWA: ZH RUSSELL 8. GIDEON, BORTON, MASS. R. N. HARRIS, DURHAM, N. c. W. 8. HORNERY, AUGUSTA, GA. c. D. KING, NEW YORK CITY LEWIS W. MCKISSACK, NASHVILLE, TENN. GEORGE R. RABLAND, OKLA. CITY, OKLA. G. D. ROGERS, TAMPA, FLA. A. NO SMITH, DALLAS, TEXAS J. MITH, LOUISVILLE, KY. LEON M. WALLACE, BATON Roues, LA. 268 September 13, 1943. TO: Mr. Paul J. Norman On September 9th, the Labor Management Committee of the Curtiss-Wright Company in Buffalo initiated their first major Payroll Savings campaign. This committee was headed by a Mr. Auxburger of the Public Relations Division of Curtiss-Wright, and Mr. Chandler Wells, representing the War Finance Committee Payroll Savings Division. It might well be noted at this point that Mr. Wells in one of the Buffalo life underwriters doing a volunteer Payroll Savings job. Curtiss-Wright's plant La divided into two sections in Buffalo. Mr. Auxburger and Mr. Wells took over Plant #2 and Mr. Louis Muerer and Mr. Tilley book over Plant #1. This report primarily concerns Plant #1. We found a permanent labor management organization in this plant, pre- oared to carry on A regular Payroll Savings Drive as follows: The foreman of each section, representing management, and a captain or aid from each section, representing labor, were sworn in as special Treasury representatives at a series of nine meetings held from 1 P.M. in the afternoon until 2:30 the next morning. At these meetingsa special pledge card, prepared by the Curtiss-Wright Company, was passed out to each foreman and each aid. These cards represented employees in each section. The foreman and aíds, commencing at 12 o'clock September 10th, had previously agreed to contact each employee represented by the cards they held. At 12 o'clock that day, & general plant mass meeting was held over the plant public address system. At this meeting, several officers, both of the labor unions and of the Curtiss- Wright Company, made short addresses. A local opera singer was brought in to sing the Star Spangled Banner and other martial airs. The Company's Labor Management Committee expected to put over the entire campaign, covering a group of some 35,000 employees, in approximately 24 hours. The same labor-management committee will function on Friday, September 17th to promote the sale of additional $100 bonds. It is interesting to note that on this day every employee of the Curtiss- Wright Company will receive approximately $125.00 in back pay. It is the intention of the labor-management committee to convert the major portion of this back pay into additional war bonds. To facilitate this conversion, the local banks will set up special cash booths at the pay windows in the plant. War heroes, including the crew of a bomber, will be in attendance to ned to the enthusiasm of this bond campaign. E. F. Tilley Regraded Unclassified Help sach this 269 TREASURY DEPARTMENT INTER OFFICE COMMUNICATION had taken are I itself! DATE September 13, 1943 TO Secretary Morgen thau Fred Smith FROM According to the Navy, the story of the sailors who escaped from a Japanese prison camp "1s so hot the Secretary will have to go through the White House to get permission to talk to the men." The Navy denies that the story has yet been released to Colliers. What do you think we ought to do next? If it 18 as hot as all that, it would seem more important than ever to talk to him. co) Regraded Unclassified 270 TREASURY DEPARTMENT INTER OFFICE COMMUNICATION DATE TO Secretary Morgenthau September 13, 1943 FROM Mr. O'Connell Mr. McConnell and I are still waiting for an appointment with Judge Rosenman. I have been in touch with his office almost daily, and his secretary advises me that he will see us at the earliest possible moment, but 80 far he has apparently been too much taken up with other matters. ggoen Regraded Unclassified 271 TREASURY DEPARTMENT INTER OFFICE COMMUNICATION CONFIDENTIAL DATE Sept. 13, 1943 TO FROM Mr. Secretary Haas the Morgenthau Subject: The Business Situation, Week ending September 11, 1943. Summary Market reaction to war news: The surrender of Italy has had little net effect on commodity and stock prices. The BLS basic commodity index last week was unchanged. Industrial and utility stocks ended the week somewhat higher, after initial weakness, while rails showed losses. Cost of living: According to confidential data, the BLS cost-of-living index declined 0.5 percent further in August, but remains 4.6 percent above the OPA rollback objective of September 1942. Food costs were reduced 1.3 percent during the month, a total reduction of 4.1 per- cent from the May peak. Canadian living costs: Difficulty in holding down food prices has been largely responsible for an advance in the Canadian cost-of-living index (as of August 1) for the sixth successive month, which 1s likely to necessitate an in- crease in the cost-of-living bonus. Factory payrolls: Payrolls declined in July for the first time since November 1941, largely due to the Fourth of July holiday observed in some plants. Factory employment, while somewhat higher in July, has shown little increase since last December. Crop situation: The September 1 crop report showed some wide areas, but the corn outlook has improved. A record decline in crop prospects due to drought conditions over pected disappearance to reduce domestic wheat stocks by next war-time July of wheat in the 1943-44 crop year 18 ex- to 250 million bushels, considered a minimum for safety. Fuel Progress 1s being made in building up civilian fuel products in that area in early September coal. supplies: oil stocks on the East Coast, but total civilian were supplies of petroleum lower than in 1942. The United States view of 32 situation percent has become serious, particularly in necessary shipments to Italy. Regraded Unclassified 272 - 2 - Italian surrender has little market effect The surrender of Italy has had relatively little effect on commodity and stock prices, largely because previous developments had apparently conditioned the markets for eventual news of this nature. While prices of stocks and commodities weakened somewhat on the day the surrender was announced, in view of its implications regarding an early ending of the war, a moderate upturn occurred in most markets later in the week when it became evident that the allies would be faced with important military problems in the occupation of Italy. The net result of the week's activity in the stock market (see Chart 1) was a slight gain in prices of industrial and utility stocks (as measured by the Dow- Jones averages), while the railroad stocks closed slightly lower. The volume of trading on the New York exchange increased moderately above that of recent weeks. Industrial stock prices on the London exchange reacted to the war news by rising to a new high since before the beginning of the war. The favorable war developments in recent weeks have been reflected in a continued decline in the ratio of "war" stocks to "peace" stocks, based on our computed indexes for 20 selected stocks in each group. (See Chart 2, lower section.) The index of "war" stocks, which dropped sharply when Mussolini was ousted, has shown a further sagging tendency in recent weeks, while "peace" stocks have recently tended to strengthen. Commodity prices show little net change Although the announcement of Italy's surrender un- settled the commodity markets temporarily, prices soon recovered and the BLS index of 28 basic commodities at the end of last week was unchanged from that of the previous week. Wheat and barley prices rose moderately to new highs for the war period, but these were offset by declines in a few other commodities. (See Chart 3.) Due largely to declines in fresh fruit and vegetable prices, BLS all-commodity index declined slightly in the week the ended particularly for potatoes, apples, and lemons, the September 4. At 102.8 percent of the 1926 average, index is now 3.7 percent above the corresponding week of last and 37.1 percent above the August 1939 pre-war level. year, The index has moved in a narrow range for the past two months. Regraded Unclassified 273 - 3 - Progress made in reducing living costs Some further progress in reducing living costs is indicated by a decline of 0.5 percent in the BLS 00st-of- living index from mid-July to mid-August, according to preliminary confidential figures of the Bureau of Labor Statistics. The index has now declined 1.5 percent from the peak reached in May, although it 18 still 4.6 percent above the September 1942 level, the announced objective of the OPA. Lower food costs continue to be the factor responsible for the decline in the index. The cost-of-food component declined 1.3 percent last month, making a total decline of 4.1 percent from the May peak. (See Chart 4.) As a result of an OPA ceiling price order, fresh fish prices were noticeably lower in August, and further effects of the roll- back in meat prices were evident. Fresh fruit and vegetable prices dropped 7 percent, due to seasonal declines and to a cutback in the prices of lettuce and cabbage. On the other hand, a seasonal upward adjustment in price ceilings permitted sharply higher egg prices. All other components of the index except rents showed slight increases. A program to roll back the cost of living to the September 15, 1942 level has been forwarded to the WFA and the OPA by Director of Economic Stabilization Vinson, Department of involves a limited subsidizing of a few vital foodstuffs and Agriculture officials disclosed last week. The program a price reduction on various fruits and vegetables. The total cost of the program may approximate $100 million, but living costs are expected to be reduced between 4 and 5 percent. It was indicated that Congressional approval of the prospective program may not be sought, since little money for would go for price rollbacks, most of it being spent supporting farm prices and for transportation subsidies. Canadian cost-of-living index rises a month in which the index has recorded an since new The high in the month ended August 1, which marks the advance. sixth Canadian cost-of-living index rose 0.3 percent to consecutive (See Chart 5, upper section.) While the total increase the February has 1.3 points above the July 1942 figure the upon bonus which amounted to only 2 percent, nevertheless index now cost-of-living stands bonus was authorized. Since in the the last quarterly for each change of one point be due is adjusted increase in the bonus payment will date unless upon the index, index another can be reduced before October 1, the next which the bonus payment 18 determined. Regraded Unclassified 274 - 4 - Rising food costs have been largely responsible for the recent increase in the index. (See Chart 5, lower section.) Difficulties have been encountered particularly in controlling livestock and fresh vegetable prices. The most important factor in the latest advance in the index was a sharp in- crease in egg prices, which was permitted in order to stimulate egg production. Mr. Donald Gordon, Chairman of the Canadian Wartime Prices and Trade Board, has stated that the pressure of farmers for higher prices and labor for higher wages is increasing dangerously. Although preparations were recently being made to enlarge subsidies to hold the cost-of-living index down and thus prevent a bonus October 1, considerable uncertainty has developed over the future of the entire wage and price control plan in Canada. The Canadian National War Labor Board 18 expected to recommend a general increase in the wage ceiling for workers earning $25 a week and under. It is doubted in some quarters whether present price levels can be maintained in the face of the increased production costs which will result from the Labor Board's action, with- out an extension of price subsidies beyond a point acceptable to the Canadian Parliament. The United Kingdom cost-of-living index showed a slight decline in the month ended August 1, but continues to move within the narrow range of the past 28 months. The cost-of-food index of the United Kingdom for August 1 1s not yet available, but the decline in the combined index for that date suggests that the sharp rise in food prices during the previous month (shown on the chart) may have been partly cancelled. Factory payrolls lower in July A smaller total amount was paid to factory workers in July than in the previous month, despite a moderate further increase in factory employment, according to recent BLS data. (See Chart 6, upper line.) The downturn in factory payrolls, the first such decline since November 1941, 1s attributed largely to shutdowns and absences in various factories over the Fourth of July, although most factories d1d not observe the holiday. Total factory employment (lower line on chart) has reflecting diversion of men into the armed forces. The increase shown the growing manpower shortage arising from the in but little further increase since last December, Regraded Unclassified 275 - 5 - factory employment during July was made up largely of new workers, chiefly women starting on short shifts, whose weekly earnings were relatively low. This was partly responsible for a noticeable decline in average weekly earnings of factory workers in July (middle line on chart). Crop prospects decline slightly Crop prospects declined slightly in August, due primarily to drought conditions over large areas, according to the September 1 crop report of the Department of Agrioulture. Although the report indicated that crop production would be 7 percent less than the record harvest of last year, it would still be 4 percent above the highest previous season. Reduced yields caused by the drought in several East coast and South Central states were largely offset by increased yields in North Central states. A bumper corn crop of 2,985 million bushels 16 now in prospect. While this would be almost 200 million bushels less than in 1942, it would be the second largest crop since 1920. Because of the late planting this year, however, an early frost could cause considerable damage to the crop, particularly in the northern states. Only average crops of wheat and cotton are now expected. The wheat forecast of 835 million bushels 18 practically unchanged from last month, but the 11,679,000 bale estimate for the cotton crop reflects a 7 percent deterioration during August. Present indications point to a record production of vegetable oil crops, potatoes, beans, and peas, which are so-called "war crops", and also of rice and grapes. Moreover, large crops of feed grains and hay are now expected. Because of the very small deciduous fruit crop (an apple crop 24 per- fruits may fall 11 percent below that of last year. Commercial cent below average 18 indicated), total production of all truck crop production 18 now estimated to be substantially below last year's levels, but somewhat above average. Record wheat disappearance expected in 1943-44 A record wheat disappearance is in prospect for the year levels, the Department of Agriculture forecast million 1943-44, and stocks will be reduced to relatively recently. low Total distributed about as follows: food 537, seed Thus 80, wheat utilization will approximate 1,200 bushels, feed 425, alcohol 125, and exports and shipments 35. Regraded Unclassified 276 - 6 - more than one-third will be used to supplement supplies of feed grains to meet the demands of the unprecedented live- stock population, and one-tenth will be used to make alcohol for use in the synthetic rubber and smokeless powder industries. While wheat stocks at the beginning of the season on July 1, comprising 618 million bushels of old crop wheat, were the second largest on record, the rapid rate of wheat disappearance is expected to reduce stocks to 250 million bushels by July 1944. The latter figure is considered the minimum war-time safety level necessary to provide working stocks, a reserve against a possible crop shortage, and stocks to meet our commitment of 50 million bushels for post-war relief under the International Wheat Agreement. In recognition of the probable low level of stocks next year, the War Food Administration has urged that the acreage for 1944 be increased to about 68 million acres, an increase of 26 percent over the 54.2 million seeded for the 1943 crop. The 1944 goal represents about the maximum acreage that can be sown in wheat after reserving sufficient land for expanding more urgently needed crops, and without departing from sound farming practices. Even if this large acreage 18 attained, however, production may provide only moderate supplies for lend-lease and post-war relief needs. Large stocks in Canada, Australia, and the Argentine are available, however, to meet heavy demands for post-war relief. Wheat prices in most markets have risen to above the loan level, in contrast to the usual seasonal weakness at this time when the heavy market movement and hedging sales ordinarily depress prices. The current strength in prices undoubtedly reflects the prospective record wheat dis- appearance, as well as the increased demand from buyers of wheat for industrial alcohol production. (Prior to July 1, industrial alcohol distillers could buy wheat from the Commodity Credit Corporation.) East Coast fuel oil stocks increasing in the East was reported by Secretary Ickes last week, but Progress in building up civilian stocks of heating oil his report stated that gasoline inventories in that area remain at critical levels, and that the coal situation in the United States 18 serious and is going to get worse. Regraded Unclassified 277 - 7 - Increased shipments of fuel oil to the East Coast have raised the civilian supply of petroleum products in that section to 40.3 percent of "normal" during the first week of September. (See Chart 7.) These stocks, however, are only 68 percent of those on the comparable date last year. The serious coal situation is due in part to the depletion of inventories during two coal strikes, and in part to increased military demands in the Italian war area. Shipments of coal are already under way to our military authorities in Italy, according to Secretary Ickes, for use in maintaining utilities, railroads, ships, and manufacturing plants necessary for the furtherance of the war. Regraded Unclassified Chart 1 278 STOCK PRICES, DOW-JONES AVERAGES Daily 1943 - APRIL - AND JULY AMOUNT SEPTEMBER 14 = is is as 20 a 11 a 15 22 20 12 19 DOLLARS BILLARS 155 155 30 Industrial Stocks 150 150 145 145 146 140 135 135 130 130 125 125 126 126 20 Railrosds 30 * No 36 54 2 32 a x M 26 28 & 24 15 Utilities a 22 R 20 16 18 SHARES WILLING I BILLIONS Volum of Trading 2 2 - I 9 o 1 14 21 26 4 = 16 se 2 9 IS 23 30 6 13 20 27 4 " . or - . 15 22 29 $ 12 19 * - - - MAY I DEPTIMBER APRIL 1943 the di the of the Transy F - too a - di - - - 279 COMPARISON OF PRICE MOVEMENTS OF 20 "WAR" STOCKS AND 20 "PEACE" STOCKS* August 1939-100 1939 1940 Chart a PER A $ o N D J F M A M J J A $ o N D J F M A M 1941 J J A 5 o N D J F M A M 1942 J J A 5 o N D J F M A M 1943 J J A SOND CENT PER WEEKLY - Friday Quotations CENT 160 160 140 140 120 120 "War" Stocks 100 100 80 80 "Peace" Stocks 60 60 40 40 PER PER CENT CENT (Ratio) (Ratio) Ratio of "War" Stocks 200 200 to "Peace" Stocks APRIL 6 GERMANY INVADES TUBOSLAYIA 440 180 GREENE 180 for 16 FALL or SINGAPORE Dos. 7 Just 14 Janes 160 JUNE a 160 Serv. 27 000UPT AFTACES fairs GERMANY INVAICE HAMAIT APRIL a MAY 7 SUBMENDICES Russia RETLER'S FALL or Tomis SPECIM APRIL , - REPLACES - - POSSIBLE NUMBER, - DEPLAR APRIL 27 JULY 25 140 140 ATHENS NOVEMBER 7 SURRENDERS - - STATES OVER - OP(N) APRICAN fact 120 120 MY a GRANT BERINE MII AIR MIN Nov. 30 - 19 - Sertain RUBBIA ATTACKS DEPART ATTAGES HOLLAND, RELEASE 100 100 Sept. . a SAPT. 1 HAY - INVANCE POLARD 80 80 A S o N D J F M A M J J A $ o N D J F M A M 1941 J J A S o N D J F M A M 1942 J J A 5 o N D J F M A M 1943 J J A 5 o N D 1939 1940 e Stocks solected an bosis of relative benefits from profonged war YE early peace Indexes are weighted overages of price relatives P-229-0-1 Miss el - factory of the - I j . I Regraded Unclassified MOVEMENT OF BASIC COMMODITY PRICES 1942 1943 1944 PERCENT PERCENT AUGUST 1939-100 220 220 210 210 200 200 9 Uncontrolled Commodities 190 190 180 28 Commodities 180 170 170 19 Controlled Commodities 160 160 OCT DEC. FEB APR. JUNE AUG. OCT. DEC. FEB. 1942 1943 1944 PERCENTAGE CHANGE DEC. 6, 1941 TO SEPT. 3 AND SEPT. IO. 1943 PERCENT PERCENT 19 Controlled 9 Uncontrolled Flaxseed 638% Commodities Commodities Barley 636% +60 +60 +50 450 Nogs 494X Cam 44.6% +40 +40 Roain 376X +30 Lard 288% +30 Wheat 27.4% Shellec 1232 Bead 111% Stears 235% +20 Cottonseed Oil 82% +20 Sugar 6.9% Butter 188% Wool Tope 5.4% Cotton 17.3% (Print Cloth 4.9 4 Zinc 32 280 .10 0% Check .10 Nides, sab. Tin, Pubber, Coffee. Copper, St. Scrap,dom, o o St Screp.esp Cocoo - 8% 412 Burlop 432 -10 - 10 Dec 6 Sept. 3 Sept. IO Dec. 6 Sept.3 Sept. IO 1941 1943 1943 1941 1943 1943 - 20 Controlled B Uncontrolled previous le June 26, 1942 (Yes of the Secretary of The Treasury Research and P-244-A Regraded L Inclassified COST OF LIVING AND SELECTED ITEMS June 1939-100 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 S D M J o N D J F M A J J A S o N D J F A 2 J J A S o N D J F M A E J J A o N D J F J PERCENT PERCENT 170 170 160 160 150 150 140 140 Food 130 130 Clothing 120 120 Combined Index Rent, Light, 110 110 and Heat 100 100 Household Furnishings and Miscellaneous 90 90 S D M J S o NDJFMAMJJASONDJ F M A M J J A S o N D J F M A M J J A S o N D J F M 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 Office of the Secretary of the Treasury Source B.L.S. C-413-8 Division of Rousarch and Statistics CONFIDENTIAL Chart J 28 Regraded Unclass Chart 5 COST OF LIVING. U.S., U.K. AND CANADA CONFIDENTIAL August 1939- 100 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 PERCENT PERCENT 282 135 Cost of Living 135 UK (Min. of Labor) 130 130 125 125 120 120 115 Canada 115 (Dom Ber of Stet.) 110 110 U.S. (B.LS) 105 105 100 100 95 95 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 PERCENT PERCENT 160 Foods, Retail 160 155 155 150 150 145 145 140 140 135 135 130 130 U.K. /Min. of Labor) 125 125 Canada (Dom Bur. of Stat,) 120 120 U.S. 115 115 (B.L.S.) 110 110 105 105 100 100 95 95 1942 1943 1944 1939 1940 1941 C-486-1 - - of the - I - Regraded Unclassified FACTORY EMPLOYMENT, PAYROLLS AND WAGES 1939=100, Unadjusted 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 PERCENT PERCENT 320 32Q 300 300 280 280 260 260 Payrolls 240 240 220 220 200 200 Eat 180 180 Employment 160 160 140 140 Average Weekly Earnings of Factory Workers 120 120 100 100 80 80 Chart 6 J M M J S N J M M J S NJMMJSNJMMJSNJ M M J S N 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 Office of the Secretary of the Treasury Division of Research and Statistics C-488 283 Regraded Unclassif PETROLEUM PRODUCTS SUPPLY Civilian Supply on East Coast as Percentage of "Normal" July 1942 to Date 1942 1943 PERCENT PERCENT 60 60 55 55 50 50 45 45 40 40 35 35 30 30 25 25 20 20 15 15 10 10 5 5 0 OCT. NOV. DEC. JAN. FEB. 0 MAR. APR. MAY JUNE JULY AUG. SEPT. OCT. NOV. DEC. 1942 1943 *"Normal" Supply for corresponding month in year beginning July 1940. Chart 7 Office of the Secretary of the Treasury Division of Research and Statistics C-474-A 28 Regraded Unclassified 285 TREASURY DEPARTMENT PROCUREMENT DIVISION OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR WASHINGTON September 13, 1943 MEMORANDUM TO THE SECRETARY: Supplementing report to you of September 6, 1943, the purchases against the African Program from Sept. 6, 1943, to Sept. 12, 1943, totaled $3,392,380.76, or a total of purchases for the program thus far of $59,958,981.46. Attached is report giving status of shipping against these purchases. Director of Procurement June Clifton Mack FORVICTORY BUY UNITED STATES BONDS ARD STAMPS (37861) Regraded Unclassified 286 SHI ING REPORT AS OF SEPT. 11, 1943 Tonnage Tonnage Tonnage Tonnage Shipped to Date Under Load On Hand At Port En Route Commodity From U. S. A. At Port Waiting Vessels To Port Agric. Mach. & Implements 1770.55 170.63 303.61 225.58 Automotive Eqpt. & Parts 801.17 120.03 55.3 Batteries 120.77 .25 18.5 7.46 Bearings 2.19 .25 .63 .24 Brass & Bronze 288.4 2.5 87.6 Brushes & Brooms .8 .15 Bldg. Hdw. & Material 310.07 48.95 296.38 22.94 Chemicals 17,777.04 1518.37 6763.13 4231.2 Clothing, Notions, & Textiles 16,602.5 2847.68 4630.13 Construction Machinery .44 Copper in Various Forms 307.92 3.93 122.63 10.57 Elec. Eqpt. & Supplies 74.44 22.76 6.94 37.48 Explosives 14.15 Ferro-Alloys 73.88 11.32 Food & Food Products 6032. Furniture & Office Eqpt. .11 .49 .01 1.71 Glass 194.82 95.12 7.66 690.44 Graphite Products 92.66 .32 13.23 Hand & Cutting Tools 988.56 43.99 374.09 387.87 Industrial Machinery 49.85 73.2 68.13 159.38 Iron 145. 810. 25.6 1225.4 Jute Bags 857.47 535. Lead & Lead Alloys 73.18 102.5 Medical Supplies $6.12 1. 4.7 .3 Non-Ferrous Metals, Other 410. .98 43.88 .33 Paper & Paper Products 4574.05 1581.88 1644.21 2274.69 Rope & Twine 247.7 34.75 14. 12. Rubber 761.28 22.75 308.22 401.52 Regraded Unclassifi 287 - 2 - BEORS Tonnage Tonnage Tonnage Tonnage Shipped to Date Under Load On Hand At Port En Route Commodity From U. S. A. At Port Waiting Vessels To Port Shoes & Boots 315.68 5.34 491.31 1499.15 Steel, Alloy & Carbon 7634.26 139. 6883.25 6508.96 Steel, Pipe & Tubing 251.47 52.91 390.35 Tin Plate 845. 357.55 204.95 2431.05 Zinc 27.96 27.29 Totals 61,673.09 4,973.44 21,368.07 25,204.49 Regraded Unclassifi Treasury Department 288 Division of Monetary Research Date Sept. 13, 1943 19 To: Secretary Morgenthau From: Mr. White The Generalissimo, in an address to the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang, has revealed the intention of China to use $200 million of the $500 million financial aid for the purchase of gold to be sold in China as an anti- inflationary measure. New York Times September 12, 1943 289 Knomintsng to Calde Way CHINA'S PROGRAM General Chiang made a. special Paper Curry 4a Be Cut point of declaring that when a. con- Although the United States IS BEING DRAFTED stitutional government la estab- agreed some time ago to earmark lished all political parties are to $200,000,000 of the United States have equal rights and freedoms, $500,000,000 loan to combat Infla- the Kuomintang retaining no spe- tion and uphold currency it was Kuomintang Committee Shap- cial privileges before the law. not generally known until the While putting constitutional gov- generalissimo revealed it in his ing Policy That Will Be Guide ernment into practice It is expected opening speech. The purpose of the Kuomintang will take responsi- earmarking the $200,000,000 le to for Five or Six Years bility for perfecting the machinery pull in a large amount of Chinese but will face correcting by other paper currency. thus reducing the parties which are recognized in amount in circulation and making WAR'S END HELD CLOSER (act without having practical Influ- it. unnecessary to Issue Chinese nce in the conduct of national af- currency on such e large scale. airs, Since this la a complicated fl- Chiang Sees Victory Possibly Although the Chinese commu- nancial transaction the actual eta have been discussed in the technique will be left to study by in 6 Months, Certainly Not enary session no resolution has specialists qualified to get the Much Longer Than 8. Year en adopted stating the Kuomin- maximum use of the $200,000,000 ng's position respecting the In gold. It in thought this project ravest internal problem. There may have the effect of helping re- By BROOKS ATKINSON no reason to suppose the Cen- store gold 0.5 a basis for currency By Wirelams to THE New TORK TIMES. tal executive committee will alter in a world that generally has CHUNGKING, China, Bept. 11- is policy of not recognizing the gone off the gold standard. Communists unless they give up Although the Central Executive Between lines of gravely saluting their separate arms and separate Committee listened to a detailed soldiers, automobiles of the mem- government in border regions, report of military operations, it la bers of the central executive com- Members of the committee are not primarily engaged In discussing mittee of the Kuomintang, the gov- said to have taken in good part the the conduct of China's war and ernment party, have been rolling Generalissimo's emphatoic declara- contemplated no radical change in imposingly all week to the hall tion that Kuomintang members the present war policy of the mill- where the commitiee's eleventh will have no special privileges after tary administration. plenary session is being held. By the constitution is adopted. Resolutions of the committee Monday or Tuesday it is expected To reasure foreign investors the must be referred to the People's a new. Preaident of the National committer 16" expected to adopt a Political Council, which will con- Government will be chosen to suc- resolution repealing the old Jaw vene later this month. But since ceed the late Lin Sen. that required foreign enterpria 18 the Council has only authority to Although deliberations of the to put 51 per cent of their stocks discuss questions and recommend, Kuomintang's most exalted body in the hands of Chinese and to em- the decisions arrived at by the are secret, formal bulletins of the ploy a Chinese genegal manager. committee are expected to have a committee's decisions are solemnly This law was adopted many years vital influence on the immediate handed down out of the night, ago, before the abolition of extra- future of China's national life. What It decides at the current sea- territoriality rights because at sion will affect the policy of that time foreign enterprises were China's government for th next not subject to Chinese law. five or six years. Foreign enterprises formerly In the opening speech, which could be predicted Japan would be defeated manage in possibly six months and certain- foreign ly not much longer than one year, Generalissimo Chiang Kat shek laid emphasis on post-war recon- struction. The committee decided to felt the to call 1. national party congress per cent law to no longer necessary, within half a year after the end of that It works unequal hardships on the war and it in expected It will foreign capital, which to greatly call the National ePople's Congress desired for Citile: Your the war. for adoption of the Constitution within six months erwärd. NOT TO B& RE-TRANSMITTED COPY NO. 13 BRITISH MOST SECRET U.S. SECRET OPTEL No. 302 Information received up to 10 A.M., 13th September, 1943. 1. NAVAL Outward bound convoy was attacked yesterday evening by Focke Pulf aircraft northwest of CAPE FINNISTERE. No damage except to one of H.M. Destroyers by & near miss. M.SDITERRANEAN. On 5th one of H.M. Submarines torpedoed a 7,000 Lon tanker off BRINDISI. The Italian Battleship GUILIO CESARE, 24,000 tons, built 1913, and reconstructed 1937, end the 5,000 ton aviation transport MIRAGLIA ar- rived at TARANTO on the 11th. One of U.S. Cruisers was damaged by air Attack on the 11th and is proceeding to port. A Dutch gun-bost was also damaged by near miss. Testerday afternoon off CORSICA one of H.M. Submarines picked up 44 survivors from two Italian Destroyers sunk off SARDINIA on 9th. Port parties have arrived nt BRINDISI and BARI. The port party at SALERNO reports the Harbour heavily obstruct by mines and booby traps. A British Hospital Ship was bombed early this morning off SALERNO. 2. MILITARY ITALY. To 4 p.m., 11th. 46 U.K. Division has advanced into the high ground 4 miles north of SALERNO. MONTECORVZINO landing ground WAR serviceable for fuelling and arming in the afternoon. Landing of reinforcements and supplies con- tinuing satisfactorily. In CALABRIA D.K. and Canadian troops although delayed by mines and demolitions have continued their advance and captured NICASTRO and CAPAN ZARO. The whole of the heel of ITALY is free from Gormano. TARANTO and BRINDISI harbours are in excellent condition and a number of airfields are reported to be roady for use. NEW GUINER. Allied troops have captured airfiold at SALEMAUA. 3. AIR OPERATIONS ITALY. 10th/11th. Heavy, medium and light bombers attacked enemy communications in the HAPLES, benevento, SAPRI and POTENZA areas dropping total of 200 tona. 11th. Fortresses dropped 104 tons on BENEVENTO railway centre. Modium and light bombers dropped 220 tons on road junctions and other objectives near NAPLES, GAETA, SAPRI and COLOBRARO 50 miles west-nouthwest of TARAMTO. 741 fighter sorties wore flown over the SALERNO beached where 120 -nemy fighters and fighter bombers were met during the day. 8 enemy aircraft vere destroyed for the loss of 6 fighters. RHODES. 11th. 5 Beaufighters attacked MARITSA airfiald and on 11th/ 12th 3 Wellingtons bombed CALATO sirfield. Regraded Unclassified